creed_n we_o whilst_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o and_o rom._n 12._o but_o they_o thereby_o will_v have_v rome_n understand_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v of_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o admit_v the_o first_o he_o lose_v his_o headship_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o other_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o respect_n none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o definition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o our_o embrace_v of_o his_o which_o be_v this_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o apostle_n be_v true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o peter_n he_o himself_o fol._n 192._o confess_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a in_o ethiopia_n where_o the_o eunuch_n which_o philip_n baptize_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n county_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o ethiopian_n especial_o consider_v wee_a as_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n philip._n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n courtesy_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n than_o his_o concession_n act._n 20.28_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n overseer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n paul_n ordain_v elder_n and_o commit_v charge_n of_o flock_n unto_o they_o church_n a_o christian_a society_n make_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v church_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o galatia_n grace_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o col._n 1.4_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 1.11_o there_o be_v seven_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o she_o have_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n which_o the_o papist_n interpret_v rome_n sâ—â—es_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o bâ—bylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o babylon_n salute_v the_o several_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v several_a respective_a church_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n elect_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a commission_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o different_a gift_n as_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a and_o their_o several_a plantation_n coordinate_a and_o equal_a as_o to_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n if_o then_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v society_n of_o christian_a believer_n in_o he_o we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o plantation_n as_o come_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o have_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n it_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v proper_o both_o according_a to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o church_n assume_v that_o title_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o church_n rome_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o arrogate_v more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v antichristian_a and_o abominable_a especial_o for_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v style_v herself_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n when_o as_o ephesus_n the_o see_v of_o john_n and_z john_n the_o survive_a apostle_n in_o who_o alone_o survive_v the_o apostleship_n call_v that_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n rev._n 1_o be_v john_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o lofty_a pitch_n ambition_n have_v hurry_v the_o aspire_a prelate_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v blush_v to_o behold_v such_o iniquity_n and_o reprove_v any_o that_o shall_v call_v rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n for_o alas_o rome_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n how_o little_a do_v she_o resemble_v christ_n spouse_n his_o church_n christ_n church_n be_v plant_v in_o humility_n rome_n church_n lord_n it_o in_o sovereignty_n christ_n church_n have_v she_o white_a vest_n of_o innocency_n rome_n church_n be_v clad_v in_o her_o purple_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v the_o scarlet_a tribe_n resemble_v the_o train_n of_o christ_n be_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v rather_o take_v he_o for_o pilate_n a_o officer_n or_o judge_n of_o caesar_n then_o for_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o will_v think_v his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bozra_n than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o but_o assume_v that_o christian_a boldness_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o make_v invisible_a the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o majesty_n be_v they_o of_o late_o aspire_v that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o restraint_n little_o regard_v christ_n precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v insert_v a_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n rome_n incertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n aegesippus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la excidio_fw-la hierusal_n cap._n 2._o report_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n 44_o christi_fw-la eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v 36_o christi_fw-la other_o that_o paul_n and_o he_o together_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v crucify_v a_o year_n after_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n prudentius_n that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n to_o rome_n from_o which_o contradiction_n not_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o story_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n take_v some_o offence_n with_o the_o citizen_n threaten_v to_o leave_v
be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o barlow_n coverdale_n and_o korey_n three_o of_o queen_n maries_n bishop_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o our_o succession_n be_v not_o total_o interrupt_v or_o if_o it_o have_v i_o hold_v that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n succession_n church_n succession_n no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o mesehisedeck_v and_o peter_n be_v design_v of_o christ_n have_v none_o to_o go_v before_o he_o so_o that_o succession_n be_v no_o absolute_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o our_o succession_n be_v not_o interrupt_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v sacramental_a order_n at_o least_o if_o not_o govern_v bishop_n before_o ever_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v any_o priest_n into_o england_n chap._n ante_fw-la 24.32_o 2_o &_o 4_o chap._n &_o our_o english_a writer_n say_v these_o two_o which_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o lucius_n be_v bishop_n however_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n though_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o none_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n till_o by_o the_o prince_n christianity_n be_v public_o profess_v and_o be_v in_o order_n do_v consecrate_v other_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o who_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o rome_n we_o claim_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n yet_o i_o may_v admit_v we_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n and_o though_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a institution_n be_v extinct_a yet_o we_o continue_v a_o succession_n for_o that_o still_o we_o be_v pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o heretic_n but_o that_o be_v but_o their_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n primitive_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o we_o two_o the_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o censure_v or_o condemn_v we_o in_o the_o point_n here_o controvert_v whether_o rome_n or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o error_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o doctor_n condemn_v of_o we_o for_o want_v of_o succession_n and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o succession_n 2_o ante_fw-la 9_o rome_n uncertain_a in_o her_o succession_n chap._n 2_o of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o that_o she_o be_v uncertain_a in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurper_n in_o it_o so_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v her_o truth_n and_o catholickship_n and_o shall_v prove_v that_o she_o may_v not_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v rome_n the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v other_o equal_v and_o some_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o after_o she_o whilst_o she_o may_v be_v find_v for_o short_o she_o shall_v be_v invisible_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n visibility_n visibility_n use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_a as_o hypothule_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n be_v manifest_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o &_o be_v universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o both_o now_o have_v &_o heretofore_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n the_o church_n visible_a be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o disperse_a company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o england_n rome_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a church_n may_v become_v invisible_a and_o particular_o rome_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o assembly_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o though_o at_o present_a she_o have_v company_n of_o man_n which_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o therein_o follow_v not_o christ_n institution_n she_o be_v now_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n she_o can_v boast_v of_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n but_o tare_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o as_o rome_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o these_o respect_n so_o may_v any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v invisible_a elijah_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o invisible_a a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v that_o complaint_n of_o his_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a for_o say_v he_o that_o complaint_n be_v utter_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n only_o wherein_o elijah_n then_o be_v and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o elijah_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v this_o his_o argument_n in_o my_o opinion_n prove_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a but_o if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a it_o be_v true_a at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o teach_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o yet_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v invisible_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o he_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o judah_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o resort_v when_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v defile_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a the_o temple_n be_v defile_v 2_o king_n 19.2_o and_o when_o the_o doctor_n be_v charge_v with_o its_o be_v invisible_a in_o judea_n he_o plead_v it_o invisible_a in_o ethiopia_n the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o philip_n and_o so_o by_o these_o landscape_n he_o make_v intervall_n of_o darkness_n prove_v that_o in_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v not_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n boast_v of_o absolute_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n universal_o invisible_a at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n whilst_o we_o say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n may_v be_v invisible_a but_o that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o at_o some_o time_n may_v be_v invisible_a time_n be_v when_o both_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o religion_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o of_o late_a year_n rome_n be_v grow_v above_o apostolical_a order_n abuse_v the_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o church_n towards_o she_o she_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n convert_v premacy_n into_o supremacy_n and_o that_o supremacy_n into_o infallibility_n and_o so_o have_v acquire_v that_o uncontrollable_a prerogative_n by_o the_o dull_a consent_n of_o some_o lame_a prince_n and_o blind_a servile_a slavish_a people_n she_o become_v the_o only_a evangellicall_a cradle_n account_v the_o scripture_n dead_a letter_n and_o to_o receive_v articulate_a sense_n from_o she_o dictate_v and_o so_o for_o her_o own_o
preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o sunshine_n thereof_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o before_o dark_a closert_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n who_o thereupon_o send_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o of_o his_o best_a divine_n to_o entreat_v assistance_n from_o he_o who_o send_v some_o laborer_n into_o this_o harvest_n who_o for_o the_o better_a promulgate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v instruct_v do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a circuit_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n appoint_v three_o superintendent_o instead_o of_o the_o three_o arch-flamin_n who_o former_o rule_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n one_o at_o london_n another_o at_o york_n another_z at_o carleon_n in_o monmouthshire_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o carleon_n be_v after_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o s._n david_n from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n london_n be_v in_o after_o time_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n translate_v to_o canterbury_n only_z york_z continues_z still_o a_o metropolitan_a this_o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hither_o and_o do_v convert_v the_o south_n saxon_n but_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o his_o come_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o though_o expulse_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereof_o call_v wales_n by_o the_o impetuous_a fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n at_o bangor_n in_o caernarvanshire_n when_o austin_n come_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o saxon_n and_o this_o tradition_n challenge_v any_o christian_a man_n his_o belief_n as_o well_o as_o any_o romish_a tradition_n whatsoever_o there_o do_v not_o from_o this_o story_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o arise_v which_o may_v conclude_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o some_o say_v philip_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n by_o paul_n or_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o then_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o so_o they_o destroy_v their_o universality_n build_v upon_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v false_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_n who_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n a_o epistle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o that_o law_n take_v you_o a_o law_n by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v you_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o isle_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o that_o and_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n can_v brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o which_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o become_v christian_n much_o what_o about_o that_o time_n rome_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v our_o first_o planter_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v prove_v since_o we_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o provincial_n see_v to_o lay_v challenge_n unto_o let_v rome_n who_o build_v upon_o peter_n take_v heed_n to_o her_o succession_n precise_o from_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o that_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o our_o isle_n before_o he_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n and_o can_v produce_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n if_o not_o govern_v bishop_n from_o afore_o he_o for_o those_o two_o which_o be_v send_v by_o lucius_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n 4._o infra_fw-la chap._n 4._o as_o gildas_n and_o other_o testify_v without_o a_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v but_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o some_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n reverend_a bede_n seem_v to_o incline_v that_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o easter_n be_v keep_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o like_a do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a by_o which_o they_o collect_v that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o that_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a point_n for_o whether_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v affirm_v but_o that_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n of_o itself_o have_v right_a to_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o counsel_n which_o make_v we_o so_o free_a of_o ourselves_o and_o independent_a of_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v just_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a proof_n that_o our_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o east_n and_o since_o the_o inducement_n to_o that_o belief_n be_v but_o bare_a conjecturalls_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o admit_v what_o be_v desire_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o send_v joseph_n of_o a_o imathea_n hither_o or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o philip_n who_o be_v send_v from_o paul_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o forsake_v such_o a_o pastor_n to_o feign_v one_o by_o traditional_a story_n against_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n teach_v we_o shall_v willing_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o honour_v she_o as_o our_o elder_a sister_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o western_a plantation_n from_o paul_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n will_v do_v the_o like_a not_o that_o they_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v paul_n a_o minister_n over_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n forbid_v any_o to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o plantation_n and_o especial_o peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v appoint_v over_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o unless_o rome_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o paul_n for_o her_o bishop_n they_o can_v allow_v she_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n they_o hearty_o wish_v she_o be_v honour_v with_o but_o i_o much_o fear_v while_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o imperious_a dictate_v of_o the_o scarlet_a conclave_n this_o will_v scarce_o be_v embrace_v their_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o pomp_n and_o power_n to_o the_o papal_a throne_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v master_n of_o that_o seat_n ere_o they_o die_v it_o be_v by_o their_o new_a order_n of_o elect_a pope_n not_o transferrable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v their_o long_a study_a dominion_n and_o have_v by_o a_o long_a expectation_n so_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o keen_a a_o edge_n they_o greedy_o gape_v after_o all_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o think_v the_o world_n too_o narrow_a a_o province_n for_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o in_o whereas_o if_o primacy_n of_o order_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n none_o of_o the_o western_a world_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o they_o and_o as_o
joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v come_v whether_o from_o rome_n from_o paul_n or_o from_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n or_o immediate_o from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n among_o we_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o have_v pastor_n then_o and_o since_o have_v continue_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o govern_v bishop_n england_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o last_o late_a reverend_a father_n william_n of_o cant._n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n twit_v against_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o unless_o we_o fetch_v it_o from_o rnme_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n here_o for_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 22._o can._n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tale_n facere_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la irrita_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la and_o though_o we_o be_v different_a of_o late_a from_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n we_o have_v our_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o thence_o yet_o the_o late_a bishop_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o rome_n may_v ordain_v other_o within_o their_o own_o province_n though_o heretic_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o that_o ordo_fw-la imprimit_fw-la characterem_fw-la indelebilem_fw-la &_o therefore_o child_n baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a nam_fw-la licet_fw-la male_a utuntur_fw-la potestate_fw-la ministri_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradita_fw-la prosint_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la asinam_fw-la balaam_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestat_fw-la and_o sum._n sacr._n rom._n eccl_n sect._n 136._o episcopi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la veros_fw-la ordines_fw-la conferent_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la praestant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o have_v once_o lawful_a order_n which_o give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o in_o that_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v christian_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o member_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v order_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_v the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o harsh_a against_o our_o hierarchy_n unless_o he_o sometime_o make_v a_o bait_n to_o fly_v at_o a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v canvas_v in_o peter_n net_n it_o stir_v up_o some_o atra_fw-la bilis_fw-la which_o since_o will_v never_o be_v allay_v he_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v against_o it_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v our_o succession_n upon_o the_o interruption_n of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o h._n 8._o and_o queen_n eliz._n time_n for_o my_o part_n his_o allegation_n against_o it_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o nor_o i_o hope_v will_v they_o find_v entertainment_n with_o many_o since_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o himself_o he_o positive_o affirm_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o in_o legal_a order_n insomuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v be_v ordain_v a_o new_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o popish_a counsel_n and_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o juggle_n with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v profess_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o to_o declare_v in_o counsel_n that_o a_o heretic_n confer_v true_a and_o perfect_a order_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n allow_v of_o it_o however_o for_o they_o to_o affirm_v we_o heretic_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o within_o our_o own_o province_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o order_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 1_o council_n of_o nice_a bishop_n provincial_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4_o can._n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o they_o can_v convient_o all_o meet_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o three_o shall_v serve_v to_o perform_v the_o ordination_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 19_o can._n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 13_o can._n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n may_v ordain_v where_o bishop_n be_v want_v for_o that_o the_o presbytery_n or_o ministry_n have_v right_a to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clave_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la clave_n episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la chap._n infra_fw-la 43.5_o chap._n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v england_n be_v never_o put_v to_o this_o strait_a we_o still_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n do_v ordain_v in_o our_o own_o precinct_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o right_a our_o due_n and_o belong_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o practise_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o other_o province_n as_o well_o as_o this_o as_o the_o eastern_a province_n ordain_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o these_o western_a part_n even_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n which_o right_o of_o ordination_n be_v thus_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n annex_v to_o distinct_a province_n i_o much_o wonder_v the_o moderate_a papist_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n swear_v servant_n to_o the_o imperious_a pope_n who_o daily_o exercise_v strange_a dominion_n over_o they_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n do_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o wit_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n whilst_o he_o himself_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n it_o argue_v a_o cowardly_a spirit_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o right_v themselves_o herein_o because_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n among_o who_o the_o 4_o henries_n of_o both_o country_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ambition_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o encroach_a pope_n such_o horrid_a attempt_n as_o these_o shall_v rather_o stir_v up_o their_o noble_a spirit_n to_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o bloody_v conclave_n for_o put_v into_o act_n such_o curse_a design_n then_o through_o the_o base_a treachery_n of_o a_o ignoble_a nature_n slavish_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o if_o they_o will_v noble_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a intrusion_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v restore_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n free_a from_o such_o babylonish_n bondage_n and_o in_o some_o commendable_a measure_n imitate_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o rome_n error_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v distinct_a province_n within_o themselves_o hold_v counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o perform_v other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o duty_n without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o from_o rome_n or_o be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thither_o of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o equal_a to_o other_o see_v in_o a_o pastoral_n institution_n and_o lock_v up_o within_o certain_a provincial_a precinct_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a counsel_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v themselves_o saint_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o stepmother_n shive_n whereas_o if_o the_o y_o will_v put_v their_o church_n under_o natural_a and_o proper_a head_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v more_o indulgent_a cherish_n and_o tender_a care_n whereby_o they_o will_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o husband_n look_v more_o comely_a and_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v more_o near_o represent_v christ_n his_o spouse_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o
it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o brutish_a leo_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o repute_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belch_v forth_o such_o bold_a blasphemy_n thereby_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n a_o new_a profession_n of_o a_o stygian_a creed_n nor_o be_v this_o leo_n the_o only_a blasphemour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n pope_n wicked_a pope_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o roman_a chair_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o anti-christian_n aberration_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a i_o much_o fear_v they_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o see_n he_o have_v both_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o and_o alexander_n the_o 6_o his_o predecessor_n the_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n riserat_fw-la ut_fw-la vivens_fw-la caelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la sixtus_n sic_fw-la morceus_n nullos_fw-la credidit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la and_o the_o other_o say_v sanazar_n dissolve_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o one_o in_o heart_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n though_o outward_o he_o teach_v both_o that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o draw_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o doubt_v to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o no_o of_o who_o this_o be_v say_v contemptor_n divum_fw-la scaelerum_fw-la vir_fw-la publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la the_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o this_o height_n of_o wickedness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_v divers_a speech_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o savour_v of_o atheism_n i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a have_v make_v a_o large_a muster-role_n of_o these_o wicked_a prelate_n but_o i_o rather_o weep_v then_o rejoice_v that_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o record_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o refute_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o pretend_a sanctity_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o case_n only_o i_o suspect_v that_o in_o most_o church_n have_v be_v many_o minister_n bad_a man_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o must_v tare_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o corn_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n christ_n can_v have_v his_o church_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o chapel_n satan_n be_v busy_a to_o cast_v his_o evil_a seed_n into_o the_o field_n and_o scarce_o any_o field_n so_o well_o manure_v and_o till_v have_v their_o stony_a heart_n melt_v and_o their_o clod_n of_o flesh_n mollify_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o in_o some_o corner_n thereof_o have_v not_o this_o zizania_fw-la grow_v and_o spring_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o corn_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n and_o condition_n we_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o harvest_n will_v find_v both_o tare_n and_o corn_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v call_v labourer_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o reaper_n to_o throw_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o both_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n nor_o any_o other_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o absolute_a sign_n then_o in_o respect_n their_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n have_v be_v wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o where_o this_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o persuasive_a argument_n but_o no_o positive_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v a_o devil_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v he_o so_o then_o as_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o pastor_n be_v no_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o so_o their_o uprightness_n of_o moral_a conversation_n be_v no_o positive_a rule_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o upon_o this_o rule_v christian_n turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v all_o of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o absolute_o conclude_v rome_n the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o her_o abuse_n in_o maintain_v image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o rome_n church_n from_o her_o miracle_n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o travel_v beyond_o sea_n for_o nothing_o est_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la he_o have_v be_v peep_v into_o her_o legendary-story_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o traveller_n to_o send_v news_n to_o england_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o such_o delusion_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v towards_o the_o people_n to_o gain_v their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n as_o to_o credit_n the_o most_o scarce_o any_o of_o her_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o especial_o in_o england_n that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o people_n into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n in_o this_o point_n which_o history_n may_v as_o well_o challenge_v belief_n as_o the_o humane_a tradion_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o mark_n but_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o be_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a sometime_o to_o run_v their_o head_n against_o post_n so_o the_o doctor_n have_v forsake_v the_o light_n he_o be_v in_o and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o strange_n maze_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a cloister_n to_o which_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o at_o unaware_o he_o dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o door_n of_o miracle_n which_o make_v he_o recule_n with_o affront_n but_o i_o will_v so_o much_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n i_o will_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o furnish_v he_o out_o of_o her_o store_n with_o miraculous_a knick-knack_n it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o book_n swell_v with_o impossible_a trumpery_n miracle_n miracle_n to_o report_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o her_o legendary_a story_n as_o that_o saint_n dennis_n carry_v his_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o of_o saint_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n forsake_v the_o shore_n three_o mile_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o chapel_n ready_a build_v where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v and_o many_o such_o like_a story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o bozius_n de_fw-fr saguius_n these_o fictious_a wonder_n fill_v the_o ear_n not_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v follow_v bozius_n example_n who_o find_v his_o grand_a invention_n meet_v with_o small_a belief_n in_o these_o coast_n he_o run_v adrift_n till_o he_o come_v to_o congo_n colachina_fw-la and_o japonia_n and_o in_o his_o return_n tell_v of_o wonder_n do_v there_o and_o so_o gain_v of_o some_o a_o opinion_n of_o belief_n who_o will_v rather_o seem_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reporter_n to_o lead_v credulous_a ear_n to_o history_n then_o upon_o a_o unknown_a score_n to_o censure_v he_o of_o falsity_n wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o their_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o these_o foreign_a indies_n he_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o woman_n breast_n and_o the_o devil_n fly_v from_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v shoot_v out_o of_o a_o gun_n he_o but_o set_v up_o
they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v from_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o king_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o general_a commission_n give_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n chap._n ante_fw-la 13._o 2_o chap._n be_v afterward_o restrain_v as_o â—o_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n thereunto_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o beside_o spain_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v hold_v several_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o several_a counsel_n of_o toledo_n cardubia_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o his_o priest_n have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n how_o come_v this_o to_o denote_v the_o truth_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v such_o a_o thank_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o as_o superintendent_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o his_o provincial_a see_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o act_v which_o may_v bring_v glory_n or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o profit_n may_v redound_v from_o thence_o his_o holiness_n be_v ready_a to_o patrize_v the_o action_n not_o allow_v a_o jot_n to_o any_o spanish_a provincial_o it_o not_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o universality_n and_o headship_n to_o have_v a_o partner_n or_o sharer_n in_o any_o his_o exploit_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o enormous_a arise_v in_o these_o plant_v church_n his_o holiness_n then_o disclaim_v to_o own_v they_o as_o he_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o spanish_a see_v so_o that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spanish_a plantation_n as_o once_o it_o do_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o castor_n and_o pollux_n which_o present_o after_o the_o building_n obtain_v a_o sole_a name_n of_o castor_n temple_n whereupon_o bubulus_n who_o be_v fellow-conful_a with_o câ—sar_n and_o do_v expend_v more_o in_o the_o public_a trophy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o that_o contribute_v more_o fâ—â—ely_o to_o grace_v the_o city_n than_o cesar_n during_o his_o consulship_n do_v and_o see_v for_o all_o that_o that_o cesar_n have_v the_o name_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o and_o other_o action_n wherein_o bubulus_n be_v equal_o concern_v merry_o say_v it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o pollux_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o name_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n say_v of_o their_o western_a and_o eastern_a plantation_n that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o pollux_n they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v the_o planter_n of_o the_o cospel_n in_o those_o part_n but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o must_v be_v say_v the_o sole_a converter_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o paint_a sepulchre_n be_v not_o sufficient_o notorious_a without_o the_o varnish_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a plaster_n and_o i_o wonder_v the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v despoil_v of_o these_o glorious_a work_n of_o their_o and_o thus_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n like_o venus_n transform_v waiting-maid_n to_o mink_n it_o and_o pride_n himself_o in_o this_o disguise_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grave_a don_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o the_o papacy_n and_o for_o some_o private_a end_n forbear_v at_o present_a but_o purpose_n credit_n long_o to_o show_v a_o mouse_n before_o the_o counterfeit_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v his_o false_a habit_n and_o prove_v himself_o not_o the_o only_a catholic_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o convert_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o at_o once_o to_o manifest_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o pope_n foolishness_n and_o vain_a glory_n herself_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v alone_o be_v say_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o convert_n of_o nation_n so_o may_v she_o in_o no_o sort_n lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o denomination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o mark_n by_o which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v distinguish_v viz._n her_o non-separation_n from_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o other_o church_n be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n but_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o rome_n faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n because_o he_o confess_v her_o puisnee_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n when_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o they_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o conversion_n in_o respect_n they_o extend_v the_o faith_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o rome_n have_v convert_v any_o the_o first_o foundation_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n rome_n ought_v not_o to_o challenge_v that_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o these_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n title_n to_o this_o mark_n be_v as_o improper_a as_o her_o claim_n to_o be_v sole_a owner_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o every_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n in_o this_o troatise_n and_o by_o some_o other_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n not_o have_v start_v the_o question_n and_o i_o not_o mind_v to_o make_v her_o gap_n of_o separation_n wide_a than_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v do_v do_v forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o i_o do_v keep_v myself_o only_o to_o answer_v those_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v insist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v in_o fundamental_a point_n change_v her_o faith_n and_o though_o as_o she_o incline_v or_o decline_v she_o draw_v these_o part_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o imitate_v she_o upon_o a_o bare_a score_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o pure_a faith_n to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o her_o sleeve_n yet_o all_o other_o part_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n do_v not_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o turn_v after_o the_o lateran_n weathercock_n there_o be_v a_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o greek_n church_n which_o the_o black_a wing_n of_o mahomatisme_n and_o judaisme_n have_v not_o overspread_v and_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o shine_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o indies_n of_o portugal_n plantation_n and_o so_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n in_o that_o she_o claim_v to_o convert_v portugal_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v pantenus_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n not_o long_o after_o christ_n potugal_n the_o east_n indies_n not_o total_o convert_v by_o the_o potugal_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v saint_n matthews_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o leave_v there_o by_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o the_o say_v pâ—ntenus_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n receive_v the_o faith_n not_o from_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a church_n 48._o fox_n mar._n 48._o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v nor_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a any_o where_o else_o but_o where_o she_o plant_v therefore_o she_o can_v err_v or_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o doct._n upon_o this_o score_n argue_v that_o rome_n have_v not_o forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n he_o himself_o confess_v fol._n ante_fw-la ante_fw-la 192._o that_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o aethiopia_n by_o the_o plantation_n of_o philip_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n retain_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o plantation_n of_o bartholomew_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o in_o regard_n that_o then_o she_o make_v the_o church_n universal_o invisible_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n promise_n for_o in_o that_o she_o in_o many_o point_n maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o contrary_n to_o her_o own_o modern_a constitution_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o next_o chapter_n she_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o non-separation_n from_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o chap._n ix_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o
council_n at_o ravenna_n and_o sentence_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steph._n which_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n which_o another_o council_n restore_v and_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o now_o present_a practice_n of_o rom_n church_n in_o that_o point_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chap._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v angel_n to_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o if_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v there_o no_o invisible_a thing_n as_o one_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o urge_v this_o in_o regard_n some_o hold_n that_o spirit_n may_v assume_v visible_a shape_n nor_o do_v my_o argument_n much_o rely_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o council_n i_o need_v not_o rifle_v much_o into_o counsel_n to_o pick_v out_o contradictory_n canon_n since_o the_o council_n themselves_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o council_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n &_o quia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la remordente_fw-la fabescimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n and_o hasty_a will_n drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o frailty_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o ignorance_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o by_o decline_v from_o justice_n lame_a and_o frivolous_a therefore_o be_v those_o distinction_n council_n allege_v that_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o late_a be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o former_a council_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v deceive_v the_o world_n that_o council_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o former_a council_n but_o do_v never_o gainsay_v any_o by_o a_o contrary_a decree_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v absolute_o prove_v to_o you_o already_o in_o that_o they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o beside_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o gregor_n the_o gr._n in_o regist_n primo_fw-la libr._n 24._o and_o masilius_fw-la def_n pac_fw-la dict_z 2._o fol._n 229._o affirm_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sacred_a tanquam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o if_o a_o late_a council_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n claim_v universality_n to_o herself_o and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o alexandria_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o council_n sicut_fw-la alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o new-acquired_n attribute_n of_o universality_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n may_v declare_v as_o she_o please_v and_o none_o to_o question_v she_o for_o it_o and_o she_o have_v her_o champion_n with_o sophistry_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o she_o propose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o those_o first_o council_n be_v account_v sacred_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o rome_n may_v by_o her_o new_a prerogative_n be_v declare_v above_o council_n do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o religion_n be_v by_o she_o make_v arbitrary_a we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o counsel_n but_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o she_o after_o her_o own_o fancy_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a but_o what_o she_o give_v and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n she_o make_v through_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o understand_v to_o be_v growing_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n spin_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n or_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o which_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o her_o strange_a contexture_n draw_v from_o her_o own_o spider_n womb_n she_o entangle_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fly_n but_o the_o more_o solid_a break_v the_o net_n of_o her_o artificial_a cunning_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o the_o snare_n she_o prepare_v for_o other_o and_o hereupon_o she_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n add_v a_o new_a symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o she_o call_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n council_n explanation_n of_o council_n as_o common_a under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v explanation_n for_o explanation_n be_v declarative_a illustration_n of_o a_o truth_n involve_v in_o some_o former_a article_n and_o not_o addition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n new_o conceive_v for_o truth_n i_o allow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n say_v fol._n 123._o there_o may_v be_v growing_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o representative_n in_o collective_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o upon_o new_a question_n and_o dispute_n may_v resolve_v be_v the_o proper_a interpreter_n and_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n frame_v new_a article_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o as_o occasion_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o have_v frame_v such_o article_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v but_o if_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o former_a council_n have_v resolve_v it_o prove_v their_o decree_n peccant_a as_o rome_n supremacy_n by_o the_o laterne_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o against_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constontinople_n or_o if_o those_o new_a rule_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o absent_a provincial_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o itself_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o point_n necessary_a judge_v itself_o 102.112_o infra_fw-la 102.112_o as_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n plain_o prove_v though_o all_o those_o point_n be_v not_o at_o first_o digest_v into_o a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n council_n scripture_n above_o council_n for_o if_o by_o authority_n of_o explanation_n the_o church_n represent_v in_o ordinary_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o frame_v new_a rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o those_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v then_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v shall_v they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v therefore_o i_o say_v because_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v methodise_v into_o a_o certain_a symbol_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v may_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v new_a rule_n but_o those_o rule_n must_v not_o impugn_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a must_v be_v make_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v to_o judge_v that_o council_n by_o now_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o council_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o
church_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o private_a man_n in_o charity_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o to_o incline_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_v she_o shall_v prepose_v i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v it_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o concern_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v already_o make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n which_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n christ_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n err_v by_o the_o err_a of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v trent_n milan_n and_o nice_a may_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o and_o any_o other_o council_n that_o of_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v can_v assure_v itself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a because_o not_o collective_a of_o all_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o collective_a it_o argue_v infidelity_n of_o any_o private_a church_n to_o distrust_v their_o rule_n for_o in_o such_o a_o condion_fw-la as_o they_o be_v representive_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o though_o but_o man_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n become_v infallible_a in_o their_o judicial_a decree_n of_o article_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v never_o gather_v since_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o late_a council_n be_v but_o representive_a of_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v so_o these_o council_n may_v err_v for_o as_o much_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n council_n error_n who_o shall_v tax_v the_o council_n of_o error_n there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n which_o be_v collective_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o provincial_a who_o by_o suffragan_a vote_n be_v not_o represent_v there_o shall_v examine_v within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o council_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v already_o assure_a be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o themselves_o prime_a verity_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n he_o be_v within_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o territory_n make_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o as_o for_o any_o private_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n without_o open_o tax_v his_o mother-church_n of_o error_n i_o do_v not_o infer_v hereby_o that_o because_o there_o have_v not_o late_o be_v council_n how_o provincial_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o collective_a council_n or_o because_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n collective_a of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o therefore_o every_o provincial_a council_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n collective_a of_o many_o province_n have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 14._o can._n and_o carthage_n 19_o can._n i_o approve_v of_o provincial_o appeal_n one_o to_o another_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o the_o neighbour_n province_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v support_v one_o another_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o such_o provincicals_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n so_o convene_v but_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o because_o they_o proceed_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o any_o council_n so_o more_o especial_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o by_o which_o the_o absent_a provincial_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o several_a provincial_o and_o see_v then_o by_o suffragan_a vote_n represent_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o collective_a council_n wherefore_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o point_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o her_o ascribe_v to_o she_o see_v infallibility_n chap._n x._o wherefore_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o be_v of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o look_v upon_o a_o general_a council_n with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n council_n the_o conveniency_n of_o ceneral_a council_n that_o i_o account_v she_o the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o tower_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o hill_n whereon_o christ_n city_n be_v build_v in_o who_o heavenly_a top_n arise_v a_o fountain_n of_o unity_n which_o send_v forth_o such_o irresistible_a stream_n that_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o rise_v from_o whence_o they_o descend_v they_o beat_v back_o any_o muddy_a inundation_n of_o error_n which_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n send_v down_o to_o trouble_v her_o channel_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o rubbish_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o dam_n and_o straiten_v their_o course_n they_o with_o the_o supply_v they_o receive_v from_o this_o inexhaustible_a source_n beat_v down_o those_o malicious_a obstruction_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n of_o evil_a angel_n smooth_o glide_v away_o unto_o the_o pacific_a sea_n i_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n not_o easy_o break_v from_o who_o quiver_n the_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_o arm_v to_o resist_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n in_o brief_a i_o honour_n respect_n love_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n reverence_v she_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v she_o in_o her_o right_a constitution_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v in_o a_o tie_n of_o indispensible_a obedience_n to_o conform_v and_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o rule_v of_o faith_n she_o shall_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v i_o account_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o represent_v betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a intercourse_n of_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o duty_n she_o to_o acquit_v her_o obligation_n provide_v for_o her_o daughter_n their_o portion_n food_n &_o raiment_n heavenly_a manna_n &_o christ_n seamless_a coat_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n return_v she_o a_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o obedience_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o she_o these_o be_v she_o just_a and_o proper_a attribute_n and_o who_o without_o regret_n can_v consider_v that_o this_o beauteous_a lady_n the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v through_o adultery_n and_o her_o late_a apostasy_n have_v dethrone_v herself_o from_o this_o her_o so_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a estate_n she_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n christ_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n by_o which_o she_o have_v contract_v such_o black_a spot_n of_o lepresie_n upon_o her_o ruddy_a cheek_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o she_o be_v no_o more_o the_o belove_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o with_o the_o jew_n have_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o husband_n christ_n her_o inner_a room_n be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n into_o which_o solomon_n enter_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o throw_v herself_o from_o off_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o have_v erect_v a_o house_n which_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o grave_a her_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o
skill_n in_o appelles_n art_n that_o he_o draw_v that_o exquisite_a picture_n of_o christ_n which_o rome_n have_v represent_v unto_o we_o his_o posture_n whilst_o the_o jew_n whip_v he_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o these_o matter_n of_o importance_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o thing_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v plentiful_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o 41_o hom._n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o matth._n quicquid_fw-la queritur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la totum_fw-la eam_fw-la ademptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 95_o psalm_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatus_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o auditor_n fail_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o 9_o of_o jeremy_n nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la ne_fw-la majorum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la author_n it_o as_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la docenti_fw-la imperium_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a who_o write_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o lean_v to_o tradition_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o tradition_n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 74._o so_o then_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n when_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n do_v not_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o but_o say_v although_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v plain_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o warrant_n thâ—eof_o that_o word_n may_v be_v maintain_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 10._o nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la donatus_n quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la parmenianus_n quid_fw-la paulus_n aut_fw-la quillibet_fw-la illorum_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la catholicis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicubi_fw-la forte_fw-fr falluntur_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicas_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n aliquid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la methinks_v the_o very_a word_n canonical_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v â—raditiods_n canonical_a scripture_n disprove_v â—raditiods_n what_o scripture_n shall_v be_v canonical_a what_o not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n for_o signify_v a_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o those_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n in_o his_o ethic_n difinit_a ult_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a with_o she_o as_o this_o st._n be_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v of_o her_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o rigid_a against_o her_o traditional_a power_n as_o upon_o basil_n rule_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o if_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v allow_v of_o such_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v cerdit_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o if_o she_o enjoin_v they_o as_o doctrinal_a and_o to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n than_o â—ith_n cyprian_n i_o desire_v to_o examine_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o once_o she_o propound_v tradition_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n then_o with_o hierome_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n i_o must_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o hom._n upon_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7._o do_v prey_n and_o beseech_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reject_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v and_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o learning_n true_a riches_n we_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a neither_o let_v any_o church_n be_v wed_v with_o she_o own_o tradition_n or_o give_v herself_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n unless_o say_v he_o she_o can_v bring_v authority_n from_o these_o truth_n to_o a_o warrant_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o with_o saint_n cyprian_n examine_v from_o whence_o such_o tradition_n come_v whether_o it_o descend_v from_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o so_o say_v he_o let_v such_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v if_o not_o let_v it_o be_v reject_v especial_o any_o tradition_n that_o shall_v contradict_v the_o write_v verity_n of_o god_n for_o such_o certain_o proceed_v from_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o score_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o awarrant_v those_o tradition_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unless_o she_o can_v justify_v and_o maintain_v they_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galat._n 1.9_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n ante_fw-la 73._o chapter_n 9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n upon_o that_o text_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o verity_n in_o it_o now_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n rome_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a and_o utter_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 7_o of_o matthew_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o she_o enjoin_v upon_o her_o pretend_a authority_n of_o universality_n and_o infallibility_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o small_a taste_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a her_o infirmity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o she_o of_o such_o of_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n only_o maintain_v out_o of_o self_n interest_n and_o to_o warrant_v she_o claim_v of_o universal_a power_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a by_o these_o ensue_a example_n and_o further_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o
action_n mere_o proceed_v from_o my_o earnest_a affection_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a towards_o my_o brethren_n of_o your_o household_n and_o to_o manifest_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v fold_v under_o your_o charge_n i_o humble_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v favourable_o interpret_v the_o the_o truth_n and_o gentle_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o against_o all_o malicious_a and_o injurious_a encounter_n of_o the_o enemy_n both_o i_o and_o it_o may_v find_v shelter_n under_o your_o wing_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o i_o remain_v upon_o my_o knee_n ask_v your_o fatherly_a benediction_n upon_o your_o obedient_a son_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_z your_o reverendships_n most_o devote_v most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n edward_n chisenhale_n from_o chisenhale_n febr._n 11._o 1651._o catholic_a history_n chap._n i._n the_o jntroduction_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o a_o introduction_n which_o may_v invite_v any_o good_a christian_a to_o read_v further_o and_o to_o fix_v his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o excellent_a matter_n suitable_a to_o that_o groundwork_n which_o be_v so_o fair_o lay_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o discourse_n found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o reliance_n upon_o authority_n humane_a and_o that_o god_n reveal_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o bid_v they_o mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v according_o teach_v all_o nation_n mark_v 16.20_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n the_o doctor_n if_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o careful_a builder_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a foundation_n but_o they_o who_o please_v to_o examine_v his_o work_n will_v find_v he_o prove_v himself_o a_o bungle_a workman_n for_o he_o go_v on_o without_o line_n or_o level_v in_o order_n to_o this_o foundation_n and_o present_o his_o superstructure_n find_v new_a bottom_n his_o eye_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n and_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v to_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v present_o change_v his_o meditation_n present_o become_v earthly_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v find_v scratch_v in_o the_o sand_n with_o the_o lark_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o his_o weak_a quill_n present_o flag_n he_o come_v down_o and_o build_v a_o nest_n below_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o first_o leaf_n he_o profess_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o and_o then_o present_o after_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o who_o please_v to_o compare_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o that_o work_n with_o the_o inward_a room_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v like_o julian_n his_o picture_n which_o while_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n bow_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v delude_v he_o have_v put_v false_a god_n in_o the_o picture_n that_o they_o may_v unwitting_o adore_v those_o cunning_o include_v idol_n the_o frontispiece_n of_o that_o book_n invite_v every_o christian_a soul_n to_o take_v up_o its_o lodging_n within_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v further_o riffle_v into_o it_o prove_v a_o paint_a sepulchre_n the_o fair_a apple_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sound_a at_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o may_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o introduction_n for_o who_o please_v to_o compare_v that_o frontispiece_n with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n must_v confess_v when_o he_o meditate_v upon_o the_o introduction_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o zion_n elect_v and_o precious_a but_o when_o upon_o the_o follow_a matter_n that_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o crasy_v piece_n of_o babylon_n the_o rubbish_n and_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a invention_n here_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v forsake_v be_v become_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n there_o the_o rot_a principle_n of_o man_n frame_v for_o want_v of_o this_o foundation-stone_n sink_v under_o the_o vain_a top_n ambition_n have_v tower_a upon_o they_o the_o pharisee_n make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n which_o s._n jerom_n upon_o matth._n 23._o compare_v to_o certain_a woman_n who_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o parvula_fw-la evangelia_n think_v by_o those_o spell_n to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n think_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v escape_v censure_n for_o its_o introduction_n sake_n but_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o do_v rather_o increase_v then_o extenuate_v his_o condemnation_n seneca_n witness_v that_o the_o heathen_a repute_v it_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o any_o shall_v principis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la obscaenis_fw-la infer_v much_o more_o shall_v christian_n beware_v how_o they_o engrave_v our_o saviour_n name_n upon_o vain_a and_o unsuitable_a piece_n if_o achan_n have_v any_o thing_n execrable_a consecrate_v his_o tent_n must_v be_v search_v and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n with_o the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o must_v be_v ransack_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a deface_v or_o utter_a demolish_n and_o must_v the_o doctor_n think_v because_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o portal_n ih_n that_o his_o new_a build_v babel_n stand_v upon_o another_o basis_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o cornerstone_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o wind_n and_o storm_n no_o such_o paper_n building_n must_v expect_v that_o their_o lofty_a fame_n must_v bury_v their_o head_n in_o their_o sandy_a bottom_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n the_o introduction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o show_v from_o what_o the_o doctor_n be_v fall_v from_o a_o practic_a to_o a_o speculative_a religion_n from_o a_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o a_o synagogue_n of_o statist_n who_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prefer_v their_o own_o humane_a invention_n which_o mere_o tend_v to_o the_o vassal_n of_o prince_n and_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o other_o become_v lawless_a unruly_a master_n of_o all_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ass_n for_o the_o triple-crowned_a pope_n to_o ride_v on_o who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v humility_n in_o he_o to_o bestride_v so_o dull_a a_o beast_n it_o likewise_o speak_v the_o author_n a_o waver_a and_o unsteadfast_a man_n it_o contain_v in_o itself_o a_o contradiction_n and_o as_o the_o doctor_n now_o contradict_v that_o faith_n he_o former_o profess_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o church_n he_o be_v christen_v and_o educate_v in_o so_o his_o book_n contradict_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o introduction_n contradict_v itself_o both_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introduction_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n general_o jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o in_o chap._n 20._o he_o say_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n alone_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o these_o variety_n of_o his_o unsettle_a opinion_n result_v this_o conclusion_n that_o protestant_n can_v neither_o take_v courage_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o nor_o papist_n gather_v any_o assurance_n from_o this_o experience_n of_o his_o temper_n of_o his_o non-recoyling_a i_o hope_v his_o change_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o for_o private_a end_n shall_v against_o his_o own_o judgement_n set_v himself_o against_o his_o mother_n church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o his_o judgement_n
and_o therefore_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o exhort_v of_o his_o choice_n which_o if_o he_o please_v to_o consider_v serious_o i_o may_v win_v he_o again_o to_o his_o proper_a sheepfold_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o how_o ever_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n hinder_v other_o from_o wander_v after_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v up_o that_o gap_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v in_o the_o pale_a of_o our_o church_n which_o while_o it_o lay_v open_a administer_v occasion_n for_o some_o to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o reader_n long_o in_o suspense_n with_o a_o dilatory_a introduction_n but_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o persuade_v though_o it_o be_v obscure_o wrap_v in_o general_a term_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o puâ—e_a fountain_n of_o verity_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o error_n he_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a water_n and_o choose_v the_o romish_a cistern_n dig_v by_o man_n hand_n which_o hold_v no_o water_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n she_o can_v claim_v from_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n as_o be_v spread_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v on_o earth_n till_o the_o end_n thereof_o isai_n 59.21_o and_o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v gather_v of_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n ephes_n 1.10_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o general_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o collective_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o appellation_n catholic_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o ever_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n or_o catholiqueness_n may_v rome_n just_o challenge_v the_o only_a title_n of_o catholic_a she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a part_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n we_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n for_o our_o part_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o doctor_n argument_n in_o particular_a concern_v rome_n catholiqueship_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v more_o plain_o disprove_v her_o title_n thereunto_o the_o word_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o so_o that_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v catholic_n i_o shall_v retort_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v their_o justification_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_o condemnation_n catholic_a as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o and_o when_o we_o in_o our_o creed_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n be_v but_o part_n but_o because_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n mean_v only_o of_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o unproper_a stile_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v say_v he_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n that_o will_v no_o way_n strengthen_v her_o claim_n or_o clear_v her_o incongruous_a title_n he_o do_v but_o thereby_o show_v the_o world_n how_o distinct_a her_o discipline_n be_v from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v both_o and_o upon_o this_o score_n may_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v the_o geneva_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v geneva_n for_o discipline_n catholic_n for_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v think_v much_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a appellation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o upstart_n youngling_n that_o windegg_n of_o a_o tumult_n church_n geneva_n church_n which_o be_v bradden_v under_o a_o toad_n of_o france_n be_v become_v a_o stare_a cockatrice_n and_o think_v to_o centre_n the_o world_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o contagious_a den_n dart_v poison_n upon_o who_o he_o first_o espy_v as_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o glance_v upon_o the_o poor_a scot_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o ever_o recover_v it_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v escape_v that_o plague_n with_o the_o wesel_n each_o morning_n to_o bite_v on_o rue_n which_o say_v avicen_n secure_v she_o against_o the_o toxicate_a of_o that_o venomous_a basilisk_n i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o that_o the_o geneva_n church_n shall_v arrogate_v such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n let_v she_o never_o stand_v upon_o she_o own_o title_n which_o be_v equal_o weak_a to_o challenge_v the_o same_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v further_a upon_o rome_n tiâ—le_n to_o her_o catholiqueship_n and_o give_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n say_v the_o doctor_n import_v both_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o these_o place_n in_o communion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n of_o ancient_a and_o more_o reverend_a setlement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o king_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o jesus_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o chief_a city_n which_o as_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n peter_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n church_n but_o as_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v but_o no_o extender_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o definition_n she_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v in_o her_o institution_n but_o a_o private_a particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o since_o by_o the_o indulgent_a favour_n of_o she_o nurse_v father_n the_o christian_a prince_n she_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o maturity_n that_o she_o have_v many_o daughter_n church_n of_o her_o own_o plantation_n in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o old_a know_v and_o the_o new_a discover_v part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o she_o can_v by_o reason_n thereof_o assume_v to_o herself_o any_o
church_n found_v by_o they_o equal_a as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o another_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n destribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n complete_a for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o verse_n 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n must_v not_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o head_n say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o member_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n remember_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o that_o none_o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v â—ut_v that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o another_o member_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o head_n say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v off_o all_o other_o church_n because_o she_o suppose_v her_o bishop_n be_v peter_n successor_n will_v she_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v other_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n ch_z 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n or_o twelve_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v the_o late_a pope_n allow_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v builder_n and_o foundation_n but_o none_o the_o chief_a stone_n but_o christ_n elect_v and_o precious_a 1_o peter_n 2._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n colos_n 1.18_o bellarmine_n be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n cite_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o s._n peter_n himself_o expound_v of_o christ_n i_o much_o wonder_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n shall_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n he_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o peter_n be_v there_o expound_v babylon_n from_o whence_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o against_o s._n peter_n interpretation_n will_v expound_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a to_o be_v put_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v both_o zion_n and_o babylon_n he_o will_v have_v it_o babylon_n to_o prove_v peter_n there_o and_o zion_n to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n own_o interpretation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o cyprian_a bede_n and_o several_a father_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n who_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o text_n of_o matthew_n 16.18_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o to_o warrant_v their_o pretend_a title_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o other_o church_n they_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n to_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la construe_v to_o feed_v to_o signify_v to_o govern_v and_o because_o general_o speak_v to_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o govern_v all_o not_o some_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o feed_v pasce_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o rector_n but_o pastor_n wherefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v but_o like_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n afore_o mention_v the_o grand_a doctor_n and_o conclave_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o cabinet_n and_o can_v by_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n make_v the_o dead_a letter_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v and_o like_o a_o italian_a padlock_n open_a at_o a_o private_a cue_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o make_v scripture_n like_o the_o fish_n popile_v which_o turn_v itself_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o every_o object_n and_o they_o make_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o card_n which_o they_o can_v so_o pack_v by_o false_a game_n that_o they_o can_v cut_v christendom_n the_o head_n and_o make_v the_o knave_n of_o the_o club_n trump_n when_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v christian_n in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o as_o deceiver_n be_v come_v abroad_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a then_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o novel_a doctrine_n of_o rone_n which_o she_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n for_o her_o self-interest_n and_o not_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n and_o do_v quite_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a truth_n exalt_v she_o own_o traditional_a rule_n above_o christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fascinate_v the_o people_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n to_o become_v slave_n to_o her_o new_a acquire_v prerogative_n though_o inconsistent_a with_o she_o see_v and_o function_n the_o father_n several_o concur_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n whereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o any_o honour_n but_o rather_o comfort_v to_o peter_n or_o if_o for_o honour_n not_o that_o it_o be_v hereby_o enlarge_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o christ_n require_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n that_o with_o his_o threefold_a confession_n he_o may_v blot_v out_o his_o threefold_a denial_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v my_o sheep_n not_o thy_o sheep_n as_o my_o sheep_n seek_v my_o glory_n in_o they_o not_o thy_o own_o my_o gain_n not_o thou_o ezechiel_n 34._o woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o jsrael_n that_o feed_v themselves_o not_o my_o flock_n christ_n here_o demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o love_n to_o they_o feed_v they_o not_o thyself_o chrysostome_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o church_n not_o to_o teach_v peter_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_z foe_z s._n austin_n libre_fw-la de_fw-mi ago_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o same_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o shall_v now_o henceforth_o extend_v that_o love_n towards_o his_o flock_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v urge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v more_o efficacy_n as_o come_v from_o immortal_a christ_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o after_o this_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o which_o when_o they_o be_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n it_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_v 2._o after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v to_o paul_n act_v 9_o in_o a_o shine_a fire_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o convert_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n oâ—_n the_o gentile_n so_o that_o admit_v peter_n do_v receive_v by_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la a_o general_a jurisdiction_n which_o can_v from_o thence_o plain_o be_v evince_v yet_o christ_n do_v after_o restrain_v this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n only_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n over_o they_o peter_n successor_n of_o peter_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n i_o may_v for_o argument_n sake_n grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n but_o
supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o pope_n case_n to_o claim_v that_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o power_n it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o survivor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o superiority_n in_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n either_o die_v with_o he_o or_o else_o survive_v in_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o survive_v peter_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v live_v they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o that_o succeed_v the_o decease_a apostle_n in_o their_o several_a see_v and_o plantation_n in_o respect_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n write_v that_o peter_n die_v the_o 69._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n survive_v he_o long_o succession_n rome_n uncertain_a in_o her_o succession_n now_o if_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o anacletus_fw-la or_o clemens_n of_o which_o their_o own_o story_n differ_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n john_n while_o he_o live_v be_v superior_a to_o linus_n or_o clemens_n otherwise_o they_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v above_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o the_o subordinate_a shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o superior_a the_o derivative_a above_o the_o primitive_a i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v the_o world_n so_o stupid_a and_o void_a of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v one_o of_o her_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a institution_n before_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o one_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la of_o humane_a ordination_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n after_o peter_n any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o her_o succession_n from_o peter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v her_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v quite_o destroy_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 12._o and_o caâ—â—tan_n de_fw-fr jnstitut_n pontif._n cap._n 13._o to_o evade_v this_o argument_n will_v have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n inasmuch_o as_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o catholic_a church_n matter_n of_o fact_n not_o faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v this_o their_o assertion_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o for_o this_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o never_o fail_v start_a hole_n the_o magazine_n of_o romish_a tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o borrow_v a_o story_n how_o christ_n meet_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v that_o he_o may_v die_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o very_a print_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o story_n be_v linus_n a_o foolish_a counterfeit_a writer_n as_o baronius_n term_v he_o and_o shall_v any_o christian_a give_v up_o himself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v act_v 3.21_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o corporeal_o there_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o admit_v it_o into_o my_o belief_n yet_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o can_v make_v for_o the_o late_a successor_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o see_v to_o claim_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o divine_a writ_n nor_o revelation_n or_o vision_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o any_o further_a than_o by_o humane_a consent_n as_o by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n grant_v of_o prince_n and_o by_o election_n of_o cardinal_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o late_a acquisition_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o other_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o follow_v it_o nor_o to_o give_v their_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o have_v apostolical_a foundation_n as_o s._n john_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o christ_n by_o vision_n warn_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v construe_v that_o that_o vision_n shall_v be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o claim_v the_o same_o prerogative_n peter_n have_v in_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o these_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o man_n claim_v more_o than_o ever_o peter_n have_v give_v rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o and_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n do_v thereby_o manifest_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o not_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n peter_n if_o he_o plant_v his_o see_n there_o it_o be_v by_o vision_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o sinister_a mean_n by_o strive_n contention_n and_o plotting_n of_o aspire_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o chair_n continual_o furnish_v with_o a_o patron_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o cicilian_a cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o find_v such_o a_o change_n from_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o not_o by_o the_o then_o present_a practice_n to_o wit_n menace_n promise_n of_o reward_n perfas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la to_o climb_v the_o chair_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la say_v he_o fiunt_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o retire_v himself_o from_o that_o scarlet_a tribe_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o little_a digression_n from_o the_o point_n but_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a and_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n again_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o authority_n paschalls_n do_v create_v the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n for_o it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a order_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o some_o sacrament_n rom._n eccles_n sect._n 154._o cardidalis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n nec_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatem_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n temporal_a because_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n from_o who_o all_o true_a title_n of_o honour_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v true_a carolus_n magnus_n have_v then_o late_o endow_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o a_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoletto_n with_o some_o other_o territory_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o see_v for_o the_o support_n of_o hospitality_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n not_o give_v they_o thereby_o any_o jura_n regalia_z as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o
that_o of_o s._n paul_n galat._n 2.8_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v and_o hope_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v against_o any_o innovation_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v whatsoever_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v rome_n england_n not_o subject_a to_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o church_n plant_v here_o and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 120._o year_n before_o that_o council_n and_o have_v bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o london_n and_o york_n and_o although_o it_o may_v tacit_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v within_o the_o west_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o province_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n reserve_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a which_o by_o the_o next_o general_a council_n 2._o can._n be_v further_o enlarge_v ecclesias_fw-la in_o longinquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la constiâ—utas_fw-la gubernari_fw-la convenijtuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la observata_fw-la by_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o claim_v provincial_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o however_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 19_o can._n episcopos_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la provincia_n bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la metrapolitano_fw-it istius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la provinciales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la admonente_fw-la convenire_fw-la licet_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 20._o can._n counsel_n provincial_n counsel_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n to_o call_v counsel_n propter_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o absolutiones_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la controversiamque_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la and_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o can._n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o seventeen_o can._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a so_o that_o have_v we_o have_v none_o before_o we_o may_v by_o these_o two_o canon_n claim_v one_o but_o have_v one_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o to_o be_v distinct_a of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o one_o metropolitan_a to_o govern_v and_o call_v counsel_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o rome_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o what_o other_o provincial_n may_v just_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o what_o have_v beeh_a practise_v of_o old_a both_o by_o the_o french_a german_n spaniard_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n if_o i_o shall_v argue_v like_o the_o doctor_n 4._o possession_n infra_fw-la chap._n 4._o i_o must_v plead_v possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o he_o do_v for_o universality_n and_o say_v it_o be_v jus_o gentis_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n stand_v to_o that_o humane_a plea_n possession_n for_o hold_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o civil_a matter_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o avoid_v contention_n it_o be_v admit_v in_o bar_n of_o after_o too_o busy_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v a_o claim_n by_o intrusion_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o the_o other_o antiquity_n of_o error_n &_o malus_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la abolendus_fw-la let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o sound_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o possession_n of_o this_o immunity_n as_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o that_o possession_n though_o while_o i_o prove_v a_o possession_n from_o these_o counsel_n i_o destroy_v rome_n prescription_n to_o universality_n in_o that_o these_o record_n be_v above_o her_o donor_n phocas_n and_o so_o annihilate_v her_o puisne_n title_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 28._o can._n that_o priest_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o diocesan_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o see_v over_o see_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o stand_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o free_v and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o this_o privilege_n subject_n ourselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a see_v at_o rome_n sith_o we_o may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o which_o may_v upon_o serious_a debate_n judge_n of_o thing_n maintain_v and_o do_v by_o other_o church_n and_o resolve_v whether_o to_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o provincial_a church_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n upon_o which_o score_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o her_o full_a and_o lawful_a assemble_v heretofore_o cast_v off_o some_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o do_v retain_v what_o she_o conceive_v apostolical_a what_o she_o cast_v off_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v the_o action_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o we_o retain_v rome_n can_v blame_v for_o we_o be_v provincial_a and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o even_o from_o apostolical_a ordination_n to_o this_o day_n we_o may_v well_o reform_v propter_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o absolu_fw-la iones_fw-la controversiae_fw-la infra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la without_o either_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o she_o question_v what_o we_o do_v herein_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o differ_v we_o will_v willing_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n may_v it_o be_v free_a and_o right_o constitute_v of_o which_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o our_o claim_n and_o to_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n though_o it_o do_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n any_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o preserver_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o isle_n faith_n england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o philip_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o paul_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n upon_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v come_v to_o france_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n act_v 6._o and_o that_o paul_n send_v he_o into_o france_n and_o that_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v here_o and_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o this_o time_n and_o die_v here_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o glassenbury_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o britain_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o paul_n from_o rome_n or_o come_v from_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n who_o come_v thither_o direct_o from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o some_o suopose_n the_o history_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a for_o whether_o philip_n come_v from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o rome_n and_o send_v joseph_n hither_o it_o be_v certain_a joseph_n have_v his_o mission_n from_o apostolical_a order_n beside_o present_o after_o simon_n zelotes_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n hither_o as_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o report_v and_o here_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o nourish_v though_o not_o public_o profess_v before_o lucius_n time_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 169._o after_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v here_o though_o but_o in_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o isle_n do_v so_o spread_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o they_o that_o
the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o bogle_v to_o condescend_v hereunto_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v she_o ever_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n she_o may_v force_v it_o but_o never_o by_o argument_n evince_v it_o and_o so_o according_a to_o its_o first_o beginning_n prosecute_v to_o rear_v up_o her_o tower_n of_o universality_n with_o the_o cement_n of_o blood_n which_o whilst_o she_o prosecute_v she_o forge_v her_o key_n into_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v she_o like_v a_o heathen_a roman_a destroy_v herself_o by_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n rob_v they_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v fellow-member_n and_o though_o many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v complete_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o forniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n original_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n derivative_o for_o say_v he_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n may_v we_o deny_v a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_n head_n pope_n not_o universal_a head_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o member_n and_o the_o people_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacrament_n make_v a_o church_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o convene_v to_o that_o purpose_n their_o several_a prince_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n now_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o claim_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o they_o be_v either_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n or_o to_o deny_v caesar_n his_o due_n for_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n he_o candot_n be_v and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a headship_n delegated_a to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o ordain_v spiritual_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o their_o several_a plantation_n none_o be_v to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o foundation_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o several_a church_n yet_o those_o superintendent_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o none_o lord_v it_o over_o another_o but_o only_o within_o their_o distinct_a territory_n do_v equal_o exercise_v the_o authori_fw-la y_fw-mi of_o their_o headship_n and_o every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o province_n be_v representative_a in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n without_o ascribe_v a_o single_a universality_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o although_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o headship_n over_o the_o several_a plantation_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o representative_a headship_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o spanish_a french_a etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o their_o distinct_a prince_n be_v against_o monarchy_n because_o the_o turk_n claim_v to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o some_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o govern_v head_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n hereto_o because_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o power_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o yet_o there_o want_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a deraign_v of_o succession_n from_o he_o some_o affirm_v linus_n some_o clemens_n some_o anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v he_o and_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v as_o successor_n to_o paul_n some_o to_o peter_n or_o if_o they_o can_v perfect_v their_o succession_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o peter_n power_n do_v succeed_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v apostolical_o in_o he_o and_o either_o die_v in_o he_o or_o survive_v to_o john_n beside_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o that_o hereby_o they_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o divine_a order_n and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o govern_v within_o their_o provincial_a precinct_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o rome_n see_v how_o they_o make_v rome_n the_o rock_n not_o peter_n and_o go_v against_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n who_o compose_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v 148._o and_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v publish_v that_o creed_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o ever_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o her_o church_n be_v invisible_a or_o not_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o do_v not_o therefore_o intend_v rome_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o incur_v a_o censure_n of_o presumption_n with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o counsel_n lawful_o deraign_v any_o title_n thereto_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v proper_a to_o england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v in_o his_o five_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v distinction_n of_o several_a sectary_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o never_o glance_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o belike_o he_o omit_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o proper_o distinguish_v by_o herself_o apart_o from_o those_o sectary_n and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o find_v one_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o arkens_n to_o call_v together_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o promulgation_n of_o any_o law_n or_o any_o public_a oration_n and_o not_o synagogue_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_o meet_v assembly_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n together_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n be_v vniversitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la credentium_fw-la &_o invocantium_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o which_o interpretation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o doctor_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o i_o may_v say_v so_o do_v not_o rome_n creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o apostle_n
they_o and_o to_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o fetch_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o flight_n in_o mount_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o air_n and_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o bone_n which_o act_n of_o peter_n occasion_v his_o persecution_n for_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v belove_v of_o cesar_n this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a legend_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v this_o moral_a use_n of_o this_o story_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v how_o he_o exalt_v rome_n above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o cuff_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o tower_a waxen_a pinion_n he_o must_v expect_v the_o divine_a majestic_a ray_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n to_o melt_v his_o proud_a supporter_n into_o nothing_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la but_o he_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n word_n be_v supremus_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o ant._n that_o she_o may_v destroy_v herself_o the_o soon_o let_v rome_n bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o province_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o that_o state_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o mediocrity_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o safety_n all_o church_n of_o europe_n will_v honour_v she_o as_o a_o sister_n but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o love_v a_o stepmother_n we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o rome_n therefore_o despise_v her_o sister_n england_n let_v we_o strive_v together_o in_o love_n and_o let_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o let_v we_o greet_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n she_o must_v not_o rob_v england_n of_o her_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o she_o think_v not_o to_o bastard_n herself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o another_o diocese_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o she_o any_o further_a then_o that_o if_o she_o conceive_v we_o err_v to_o give_v admonishment_n to_o those_o of_o she_o own_o province_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n she_o must_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n deny_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v the_o unfriendly_a appellation_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v deserve_v ecclesiae_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o rome_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o for_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v which_o be_v whole_o gather_v of_o man_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o man_n total_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o schismatich_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v confer_v order_n administer_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o agree_v herewith_o sum_n sacrament_n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 136.28_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a deal_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o deny_v we_o this_o which_o their_o own_o counsel_n allow_v so_o that_o saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o heb._n 12.15_o when_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n be_v so_o harsh_a against_o the_o english_a church_n the_o name_n protestant_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n and_o english_a protestant_n which_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o spurn_v at_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v we_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o the_o name_n roman_n catholic_n be_v proper_a and_o significant_a language_n and_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o say_v english_a protestant_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o we_o will_v note_v by_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n thereby_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o discipline_n &_o doctrine_n only_o for_o our_o particular_a selv_n be_v assert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o readiness_n of_o we_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o give_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o catholic_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o assert_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v catholic_n so_o that_o a_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v he_o that_o will_v hold_v stick_v to_o and_o to_o his_o power_n maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n though_o of_o a_o new_a addition_n prove_v not_o the_o religion_n new_a or_o profession_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v that_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n once_o preach_v and_o profess_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n bring_v in_o strange_a delusion_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o especial_o since_o her_o pretence_n to_o universality_n have_v be_v much_o study_v to_o make_v her_o new_a claim_v good_a whereas_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o impugn_v her_o late_a error_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o &_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o though_o in_o this_o we_o may_v to_o some_o seem_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v we_o claim_v our_o religion_n from_o she_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o we_o be_v a_o province_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o may_v call_v a_o council_n and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o forfeit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n but_o rather_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n we_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o we_o will_v submit_v it_o to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v heretical_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n and_o have_v apostolical_a order_n among_o we_o we_o still_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n to_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n in_o england_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o great_a spleen_n towards_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o defect_n therein_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o i_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o that_o new_a devise_v scandal_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la secularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la can_v we_o not_o prove_v one_o line_n of_o succession_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o church_n if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v tertullian_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la though_o our_o first_o plant_a
the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o hen._n 8._o and_o q._n eliz._n time_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n prefer_v other_o in_o their_o room_n dominion_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n nominate_v bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n i_o answer_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n especial_o that_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistracy_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o free_a from_o this_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o none_o it_o do_v not_o impugn_v any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n to_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o function_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o ordination_n for_o this_o do_v not_o awarrant_v any_o to_o step_v into_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o have_v apostolical_a mission_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 28._o and_o saint_n paul_n declaration_n rom._n 10.15_o by_o which_o mission_n we_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n confer_v in_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v outward_o for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o act_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n luke_n 24.50_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n bless_v they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n he_o command_a paul_n to_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o according_o he_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o ananias_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o â—ay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v the_o 9_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o this_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o it_o for_o by_o this_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o we_o as_o true_a shepherd_n come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o without_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o excercise_n the_o ministry_n thereby_o not_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v no_o intruder_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o pretend_a revelation_n to_o a_o mission_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o dictate_v of_o any_o spirit_n in_o regard_n christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v his_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o the_o inward_a grace_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n without_o the_o outward_a mean_n christ_n have_v show_v the_o way_n how_o they_o must_v come_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n if_o any_o enter_v not_o that_o way_n but_o climb_v in_o another_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n recommend_v any_o one_o to_o supply_v a_o empty_a see_v or_o other_o benefice_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o act._n 6.3_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n minister_n the_o people_n elect_v minister_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n which_o they_o may_v appoint_v to_o the_o business_n and_o act_n 14.23_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o after_o ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o people_n where_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v lodge_v in_o they_o to_o the_o prince_n where_o he_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v jusgentis_fw-la for_o this_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o which_o i_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o make_v clear_a for_o ourselves_o in_o england_n but_o likewise_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_a of_o collation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v heathen_n appoint_v the_o pope_n appoint_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o revenue_n or_o to_o take_v care_n who_o rule_v or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n than_o not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o successor_n have_v especial_a care_n towards_o the_o rule_n thereof_o constantine_n by_o a_o edict_n confirm_v silvester_n over_o the_o church_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o he_o appoint_v who_o shall_v succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o see_v neither_o be_v this_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v appoint_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v because_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o certain_a benefit_n belong_v to_o this_o see_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o appropriate_v be_v part_n of_o his_o temporal_a possession_n as_o lord_n paramount_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o become_v homager_n to_o their_o donor_n they_o not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o title_n to_o temporal_a possession_n for_o as_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n mat._n 7._o and_o christ_n deny_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o carry_v scrip_n luke_n 22._o but_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o gain_v act_v the_o 20_o neither_o be_v he_o burdensome_a 2_o thes_n 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a after_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mat._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o find_v the_o sheep_n must_v live_v of_o the_o milk_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o require_v victum_fw-la and_o vestitum_fw-la and_o if_o through_o the_o bounty_n of_o any_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o reside_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v amount_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o hospitality_n for_o 1_o tim._n 3._o episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la hospitalem_fw-la so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n yet_o if_o any_o more_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v it_o provide_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o hospitality_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o founder_n of_o such_o overplus_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n that_o must_v distribute_v that_o revenue_n nam_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la disponere_fw-la and_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v prince_n right_a of_o collation_n to_o episcopal_a see_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n so_o endow_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o emperor_n have_v right_a to_o collation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o marsilius_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la dict_z 2._o cap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o here_o ensue_v boniface_n the_o three_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o honorius_n chapter_n infra_fw-la 142.14_o chap._n &_o 76_o the_o 10_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v place_v there_o before_o by_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o honorius_n his_o come_n to_o the_o west_n anno_fw-la 451._o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o gratulatory_a epistle_n to_o marrian_n for_o his_o care_n to_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o boniface_n write_v to_o honorius_n so_o he_o entreat_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o marrian_n he_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v continue_v until_o anno_fw-la 687._o chap._n constant_n pogonot_n infra_fw-la 141._o 14_o chap._n that_o benedict_n 2._o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o state_n
three_o another_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v meandr_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o several_a opinion_n it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o any_o of_o they_o bottom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n what_o good_a christian_n of_o apostolical_a faith_n look_v upon_o rome_n as_o she_o now_o be_v and_o hang_v not_o his_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n sit_v down_o and_o weep_v to_o remember_v zion_n zion_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o and_o babylon_n full_a of_o strife_n envy_n key_n papist_n differ_v about_o the_o key_n and_o debate_n sanders_n maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o key_n not_o so_o say_v another_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v positive_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n bellarmine_n not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la cauterenus_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2._o quaere_fw-la ante_fw-la 2._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n 3._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v until_o the_o treble_a pass_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o lame_a as_o to_o allow_v to_o rome_n this_o prerogative_n since_o she_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o revive_v her_o title_n to_o it_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o difference_n of_o this_o nature_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z wherein_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o be_v these_o difference_n only_o betwixt_o cardinal_n and_o cardinal_n doctor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n nay_o pointblank_o contradict_v their_o own_o modern_a contestation_n of_o popish_a general_n counsel_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n among_o they_o of_o small_a consequence_n but_o in_o the_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v more_o principal_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n about_o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la about_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o high_a matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v not_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n for_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o fol._n 236._o that_o these_o be_v not_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n one_o doctor_n may_v differ_v against_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o to_o guide_v to_o a_o conclusive_a faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o church_n but_o be_v at_o unity_n for_o in_o their_o counsel_n they_o may_v conclude_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o counsel_n wrangle_v about_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o point_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctor_n logic_n be_v at_o unity_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v against_o their_o decree_n why_o do_v she_o not_o punish_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o point_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n chap._n infra_fw-la 92.11_o chap._n she_o than_o suffer_v those_o contention_n to_o be_v among_o she_o own_o saint_n and_o then_o draw_v on_o she_o a_o suspicion_n of_o a_o false_a church_n because_o she_o seek_v not_o peace_n and_o truth_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o discord_n be_v not_o musical_a in_o the_o heavenly_a ear_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o loose_v a_o faction_n by_o displease_v they_o shall_v she_o interpose_v her_o decree_n or_o else_o have_v some_o such_o like_a worldly_a end_n why_o do_v she_o suffer_v those_o contention_n daily_o to_o grow_v which_o whilst_o she_o do_v not_o rectify_v it_o administer_v just_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o unity_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rifle_v into_o this_o matter_n can_v i_o otherwise_o avoid_v it_o truth_n sanctity_n of_o life_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n truth_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o chair_n then_o to_o tax_v the_o person_n possess_v that_o seat_n i_o will_v reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o malign_v a_o papist_n but_o only_a popery_n and_o now_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fullness_n of_o these_o man_n otherwise_o the_o doctor_n will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o mark_n of_o of_o rome_n truth_n that_o she_o have_v none_o but_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a pastor_n it_o go_v against_o my_o nature_n if_o i_o seem_v satirical_a blame_n the_o doctor_n who_o provoke_v i_o hereunto_o by_o this_o false_a position_n of_o he_o and_o by_o a_o unworthy_a upbrade_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o cut_a cross_n caper_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o of_o our_o royal_a monarch_n whereas_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judge_v 8._o the_o prophet_n bold_o reprove_v prince_n 2_o king_n 58._o but_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v their_o vice_n not_o to_o traduce_v their_o person_n they_o may_v be_v reprove_v be_v alive_a when_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v amendment_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o vexation_n they_o will_v be_v grieve_v prince_n against_o rule_v prince_n but_o these_o end_n can_v be_v in_o any_o reprove_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a saint_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n but_o backbiting_a defile_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n eccles_n 21.28_o yet_o the_o doctor_n not_o care_v for_o to_o follow_v these_o precedent_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o rake_v in_o the_o quiet_a urn_n of_o a_o decease_a prince_n and_o with_o insultation_n to_o inscribe_v a_o new_a epitaph_n here_o lie_v no_o king_n 8._o the_o doctor_n his_o injury_n to_o henry_n 8._o king_n be_v call_v god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_a jupiter_n who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o unworthy_a act_n of_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v of_o he_o as_o saint_n judas_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n as_o beast_n without_o reason_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o silla_n set_v one_o on_o work_n to_o kill_v marius_n when_o the_o vassal_n come_v to_o put_v into_o execution_n that_o bloody_a command_n he_o behold_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o his_o conscience_n present_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o act_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o his_o hand_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o black_a instrument_n which_o shall_v have_v pierce_v that_o noble_a cask_n and_o let_v his_o royal_a liquor_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o no_o less_o majesty_n as_o our_o story_n mention_n dwell_v in_o the_o princely_a countenance_n of_o our_o noble_a henry_n so_o that_o shall_v the_o doctor_n have_v appear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o traducer_n of_o his_o worthy_a and_o nobleness_n with_o one_o majestic_a frown_n he_o will_v have_v send_v his_o satirical_a spirit_n to_o the_o infernal_a shade_n to_o study_v invective_n principem_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la maledices_fw-la be_v moses_n precept_n exod._n 22._o and_o saint_n paul_n appear_v of_o that_o rule_n act_v 23.5_o and_o by_o the_o 74_o cann_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o severe_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v contumeliosus_fw-la in_o magistratum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doctor_n revile_v of_o hen._n 8._o be_v on_o his_o part_n inexcusable_a now_o let_v i_o examine_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o same_o censure_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n i_o may_v not_o 1._o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o malignity_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o their_o profession_n of_o vice_n under_o the_o hood_n of_o godliness_n and_o infallibility_n 2._o because_o whilst_o she_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o church_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o her_o bishop_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v evil_a they_o hereby_o
draw_v people_n into_o mis-belief_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o error_n and_o for_o reform_v her_o evil_a way_n i_o may_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o censure_n just_o reprove_v her_o bishop_n while_o i_o do_v not_o personal_o traduce_v the_o man_n but_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o if_o i_o personal_o touch_v any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o do_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o excercise_n dominion_n nor_o any_o to_o who_o right_a of_o power_n i_o stand_v natural_o oblige_v to_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n do_v not_o blemish_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o she_o will_v have_v it_o a_o blemish_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o luther_n beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o basseck_n term_v with_o infamous_a conversation_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o private_a church_n to_o have_v ungodly_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o a_o private_a church_n if_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a for_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v lift_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o near_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n above_o other_o lest_o he_o deface_v that_o more_o noble_a image_n by_o his_o unworthy_a act_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o declare_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o dissolute_a must_v needs_o deface_v this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n infra_fw-la 70.9_o chap._n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o tenant_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o divide_v person_n from_o power_n chap._n infra_fw-la 130.14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o escape_v this_o censure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affront_v clemens_n vrbam_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v construe_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o see_v and_o not_o that_o personal_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n i_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o saint_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 11._o questio_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o believe_v that_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o join_v he_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n he_o do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v i_o say_v i_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o this_o rule_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o injury_n by_o exalt_v hypocrite_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a apostolic_a teacher_n which_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o her_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o find_v they_o describe_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n those_o pope_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o intolerable_a abuse_n towards_o prince_n i_o reserve_v for_o another_o chapter_n take_v here_o only_o a_o view_n of_o those_o that_o in_o other_o most_o loud_a and_o vile_a position_n be_v most_o notorious_o wicked_a wernerus_n exclaim_v that_o anno_fw-la 883._o holy_a man_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o write_v to_o martin_n 2d._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v wickedness_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n wallerus_a mapes_n write_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o they_o study_v villainy_n envy_n reign_v and_o truth_n be_v bury_v among_o they_o peter_n de_fw-fr alcaco_n in_o lib._n the_o reform_a eccl_n note_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n avarice_n idleness_n blasphemy_n magic_a art_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o dicer_n and_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n gregory_n the_o 7_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v be_v a_o magician_n 142._o hildebrand_n infra_fw-la 14._o chap_n 142._o and_o what_o stir_v and_o commotion_n raise_v he_o about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sigebert_n write_v that_o he_o confess_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v many_o stir_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v likewise_o record_v that_o silvester_n 2_o gregory_z 6_o benedict_n 9_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v magician_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o point_n of_o atheism_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o build_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n a_o godly_a foundation_n and_o well_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o father_n alexander_z the_o 6_o present_o become_v his_o successor_n and_o much_o improve_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o delightful_a corporation_n he_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o shameless_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n that_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o be_v his_o bastard_n as_o guichard_n testify_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n church_n wicked_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o see_v what_o those_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o the_o late_a latteran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o wickedness_n utter_o blot_v out_o this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n leo_n the_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemour_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v often_o hear_v â—ay_n quantas_fw-la nobis_fw-la divitias_fw-la comparavit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la 2._o luther_n his_o reformation_n ante_fw-la 22_o 44_o chap._n 2._o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o wicked_a society_n do_v luther_n reform_v the_o german_a church_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n christ_n and_o belial_n be_v incomparable_a either_o he_o or_o some_o one_o else_o must_v write_v against_o these_o damnable_a doctor_n and_o their_o diabolical_a practice_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n will_v have_v be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v none_o stop_v the_o furious_a course_n of_o these_o cato_n demonaick_a priest_n they_o will_v convert_v tiber_n into_o barathrum_n and_o plung_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o that_o bottomless_a abyss_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o luther_n do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a province_n apart_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o flock_n addict_v to_o follow_v after_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_v her_o ancient_a truth_n draw_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o may_v lawful_o admonish_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o check_v rome_n of_o her_o error_n now_o that_o she_o fly_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o her_o self-reforming_a be_v she_o not_o admonish_v by_o some_o one_o of_o her_o fault_n may_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a before_o her_o eye_n some_o of_o her_o error_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reclaim_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o wander_v after_o she_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n reformation_n luther_n reformation_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o former_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n for_o provincial_n to_o reform_v saint_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v to_o several_a church_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o especial_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o write_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v afore_o ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n
incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a isai_n 40.18_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n shall_v we_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o old_a represent_v himself_o in_o man_n shape_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o command_v beside_o those_o visible_a shape_n by_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v have_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o present_a to_o command_v and_o hear_v they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n representation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v against_o god_n order_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o though_o some_o urge_v that_o such_o semblance_n serve_v as_o layman_n book_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o these_o and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v prescribe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o sign_n as_o signification_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v and_o yet_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o curious_a draught_n and_o painting_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o of_o other_o portraiture_n set_v forth_o with_o art_n and_o skill_n may_v be_v use_v to_o adorn_v our_o church_n so_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o any_o such_o sign_n wise_o therefore_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n people_n image_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o contrary_a which_o hereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a although_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o abolish_v they_o then_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o doubt_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v much_o instrumental_a by_o oblation_n make_v to_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o book_n for_o he_o with_o the_o people_n of_o zachan_n in_o china_n feed_v the_o idol_n only_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o offer_n himself_o fare_v delicious_o by_o such_o libation_n and_o although_o these_o golden_a piece_n which_o those_o wooden_a god_n procure_v he_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v easy_o wash_v that_o iniquity_n from_o they_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o holiness_n chest_n the_o squalid_a nature_n of_o their_o inquination_n be_v change_v and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n they_o become_v pure_a peter-pence_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o such_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n they_o be_v of_o double_a use_n to_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o gain_n but_o likewise_o to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o seeming-miraculous_a apparition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o manimate_a block_n yet_o as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n please_v baby_n these_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a strike_v they_o into_o admiration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v train_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n can_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v enrich_v who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v miracle_n and_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n touch_v both_o with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o delusion_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n wonder_n may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v mountebank-jugling_n and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v some_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o she_o proclaim_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o do_v not_o declare_v out_o of_o her_o legend_n which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a but_o her_o legend_n be_v fill_v with_o several_a bundle_n of_o they_o she_o deliver_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v they_o work_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o her_o pretend_a mark_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n or_o because_o of_o she_o not_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v any_o church_n since_o her_o decline_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v unto_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n fol._n 256._o she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o if_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a faith_n they_o now_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n from_o rome_n it_o serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v her_o apostasy_n then_o to_o record_v her_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o if_o she_o give_v they_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o herself_o condemn_v or_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pure_a faith_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o plant_n may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v their_o mother-church_n but_o however_o i_o will_v argue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o rome_n conversion_n of_o kingdom_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a northern_a part_n of_o the_o late_o discover_v world_n and_o although_o not_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o spaniard_n westward_o and_o the_o portugal_n eastward_o yet_o it_o manifest_v that_o other_o church_n have_v a_o title_n to_o that_o mark_n and_o that_o rome_n must_v not_o soley_n monopolise_v that_o to_o herself_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o immediate_a mission_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n send_v priest_n thither_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n which_o his_o holiness_n send_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o â—bough_n the_o priest_n so_o send_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o distinct_a province_n and_o not_o from_o the_o peculiar_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v those_o minister_n and_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v recommend_v to_o his_o new_a plantation_n i_o wonder_v why_o rome_n shall_v for_o this_o brag_v and_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o sole_a converter_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o monarch_n the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v himself_o among_o
well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v incur_v the_o grand_a displeasure_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o pontificial_a tribe_n and_o not_o altogether_o please_v the_o doctor_n in_o true_o lay_v open_a some_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v i_o some_o truth_n be_v censure_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o other_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sooth_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o for_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o please_v he_o as_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o break_v his_o head_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o may_v displease_v he_o in_o lay_v open_a his_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o darling_n whilst_o in_o so_o do_v i_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a as_o for_o the_o doctor_n i_o presume_v when_o he_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n to_o lay_v open_a rome_n error_n he_o will_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v i_o for_o shall_v we_o in_o silence_n pass_v by_o and_o tacit_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o maintain_v than_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v heretic_n because_o she_o say_v so_o i_o have_v partly_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o this_o aspersion_n already_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o prove_v rome_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n rule_n folio_n 210._o if_o say_v he_o she_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n she_o can_v be_v prudential_o sure_a of_o the_o least_o tittle_n she_o affirm_v mercurius_n give_v the_o egyptian_n law_n shall_fw-mi je._n shall_fw-mi receive_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o god_n mena_n lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o apollo_n velphicus_fw-la and_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o divinar_n institut_fw-la minus_n to_o the_o cretan_n from_o jupiter_n the_o lady_n pallas_n direct_v the_o trojans_n caberius_n the_o macedonian_n urania_n the_o carthaginian_n phaunus_fw-la the_o latin_n juno_n the_o samnite_n venus_n the_o paphites_n and_o all_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o turk_n affirm_v his_o koran_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ephesian_n de_fw-fr diana_n sva_fw-la cogitatarunt_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n delapsam_fw-la fore_fw-la even_o so_o do_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a boast_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o to_o prove_v she_o must_v go_v to_o some_o heathen_a deity_n or_o other_o for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n govern_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o but_o a_o particular_a society_n or_o church_n and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o power_n which_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v remain_v with_o she_o which_o she_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v err_v for_o still_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o may_v err_v though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n give_v to_o she_o and_o his_o promise_n that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o her_o foundation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n do_v err_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.34_o err_v saint_n peter_n do_v err_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whilst_o peter_n be_v in_o error_n and_o gal._n 2.14_o he_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o doct._n will_v persuade_v we_o for_o saint_n austin_n against_o saint_n jerom_n do_v justify_v the_o reprehension_n beside_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o charge_v saint_n peter_n with_o dissimulation_n either_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o with_o it_o sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o eo_fw-la casu_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la or_o no_o therefore_o his_o error_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n only_o i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o than_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v himself_o frame_v against_o our_o propose_a difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o point_n of_o error_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 88_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v namely_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v by_o she_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a upon_o this_o the_o doctor_n argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n peter_n do_v offend_v against_o this_o injunction_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n gentile_n peter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cornelius_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o act_n when_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o stranger_n from_o rome_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o every_o one_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o mock_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o correct_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v only_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o they_o dissoluteness_n in_o manner_n argue_v unsoundness_n in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n but_o if_o she_o have_v enjoin_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v though_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o her_o command_n take_v away_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o peter_n offence_n against_o the_o church_n rule_n be_v error_n of_o faith_n shall_v peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tax_v of_o error_n he_o be_v here_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o fail_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doubt_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o their_o error_n and_o daily_a fail_n i_o may_v easy_o be_v reprehend_v for_o injustice_n shall_v i_o bury_v their_o error_n in_o silence_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n fail_n wherefore_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a their_o aberration_n to_o the_o public_a view_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n challenge_v they_o of_o error_n but_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o latter_a writer_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o pope_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o be_v no_o samuel_n under_o the_o ephod_n no_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n no_o aaron_n with_o
urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o be_v no_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v decipher_v to_o we_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n peter_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it a_o cardinal_n in_o libde_z reform_v eccl._n grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n to_o the_o german_n by_o his_o legate_n cheregalus_n saint_n bernard_n in_o sermone_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o conversione_n st._n pauli_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n preach_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o life_n chrysostome_n 30._o hom._n in_o 12_o mat._n call_v they_o dry_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o breast_n which_o he_o plain_o express_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nicolas_n lyra_n who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o johannes_n episcopus_fw-la chemensis_fw-la one_o of_o rome_n religion_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la chap._n 9_o ecce_fw-la roma_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la vorago_fw-la &_o mammon_n inferni_fw-la ubi_fw-la diabolus_fw-la totius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la capitaneus_fw-la 12._o je._n ch_n 12._o residet_fw-la gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o chanceler_n of_o paris_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la exam_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o infinite_a of_o other_o precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v all_o concur_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o any_o more_o but_o what_o other_o church_n have_v do_v as_o for_o example_n err_v particular_a church_n have_v and_o may_v err_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o err_v but_o in_o part_n some_o of_o her_o church_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o but_o total_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n for_o their_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v only_o they_o will_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n church_n with_o distinction_n they_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o bishop_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi may_v err_v which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr cap._n 2._o in_o fine_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la errare_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la errant_a &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v crr_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v crr_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v elsewhere_o contradict_v himself_o maintain_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a of_o which_o contradiction_n he_o have_v be_v former_o tax_v he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trump_n and_o play_v another_o distinction_n that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v judicial_o err_v and_o thus_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o this_o point_n meander_n himself_o into_o contradiction_n without_o satisfactory_a conclusion_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 12.12_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n the_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o his_o holiness_n infallibily_n be_v thus_o trip_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o force_v to_o wave_v the_o quarrel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o divine_a example_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a author_n and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o self-love_n and_o pertainacy_n to_o maintain_v their_o pontificial_a patron_n have_v draw_v from_o their_o education_n blind_a principle_n of_o his_o justification_n will_v not_o quite_o desist_v but_o screw_v their_o wit_n to_o new_a invention_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o dispute_n nor_o his_o holiness_n right_a to_o infallibily_n though_o shake_v quite_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o gainsay_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a with_o this_o distinction_n that_o her_o bishop_n per_fw-la se_fw-la may_v err_v but_o not_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o then_o they_o can_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v per_fw-la se_fw-la than_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n which_o have_v declare_v he_o above_o counsel_n have_v thereby_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v they_o do_v hereby_o make_v the_o private_a council_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o utter_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o divinity_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a the_o pope_n be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n faith_n general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o will_v force_v a_o distinction_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o pope_n judicial_o 6._o ante_fw-la ch_n 6._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v to_o that_o point_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o chair_n infra_fw-la infra_fw-la with_o his_o court_n of_o cardinal_n about_o he_o to_o examine_v his_o judical_a proceed_n and_o try_v if_o they_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o capacity_n the_o pope_n claim_v this_o infallibility_n by_o the_o power_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n i_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v claim_v it_o and_o if_o he_o claim_v it_o as_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n then_o be_v this_o his_o politic_a capacity_n dirivative_a from_o thence_o and_o must_v not_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o primitive_a or_o admit_v that_o those_o counsel_n declare_v the_o then_o present_a pope_n infallible_a for_o such_o certain_a note_n of_o sanctity_n as_o be_v to_o they_o discover_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v so_o but_o that_o i_o may_v put_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o much_o less_o any_o substitute_v power_n of_o judicature_n which_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n faith_n council_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o saint_n austin_n after_o oppose_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can_n 4._o repeal_v this_o and_o allow_v of_o such_o baptism_n to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v diametrical_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o one_o approve_v the_o other_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o basil_n decree_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n decree_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n 132._o fox_n 132._o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o call_v a_o
the_o dead_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o her_o former_a daughter-churche_n be_v become_v stranger_n to_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v withdraw_v that_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o former_o ascribe_v to_o she_o and_o give_v it_o to_o that_o nurse_n and_o fostermother_n who_o with_o indulgent_a care_n let_v we_o she_o suck_v from_o her_o breast_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n humble_o complain_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 5.17_o sal._n song_n 5.17_o oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a go_v whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v thou_o solomon_n song_n 6.12_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a mother_n call_v by_o who_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v charm_v my_o sense_n into_o stupefaction_n and_o make_v i_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o she_o admire_v her_o unnaturalness_n of_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o proof_n but_o lest_o my_o bold_a assertion_n against_o this_o reverend_a lady_n may_v with_o some_o find_v no_o credit_n and_o with_o other_o be_v account_v the_o evaporation_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a her_o digression_n and_o acquit_v myself_o from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o slander_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o general_n council_n run_v thus_o jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la adventus_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o several_a record_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o by_o what_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o general_a council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o every_o prince_n respective_o within_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o have_v right_a to_o collate_v to_o bishop_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o shall_v determine_v judicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o resolve_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n &_o so_o to_o impose_v that_o upon_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v chap._n infra_fw-la 142.14_o chap._n judicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o by_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o command_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n determine_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v supreme_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n be_v reliquorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la imperator_fw-la so_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o other_o member_n to_o enjoin_v church-officer_n and_o other_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o punish_v their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o he_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o long_o a_o nurse_n father_n but_o pinch_a suppressor_n at_o least_o a_o cold-hearted_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n 76._o infra_fw-la 14._o chap._n 149._o &_o 10._o chap_n 76._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n to_o he_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n and_o schism_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o council_n at_o all_o since_o that_o nothing_o there_o decree_v can_v be_v put_v into_o practice_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o only_o have_v the_o corrective_a power_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v there_o decree_v saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o command_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v the_o state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n though_o he_o be_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o power_n as_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o his_o other_o civil_a power_n he_o be_v to_o have_v obedience_n perform_v he_o as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o themselves_o observe_v they_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hereunto_o ordain_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v supreme_a omnis_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la ipse_fw-la subâ—nullo_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o his_o so_o do_v save_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v justice_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n allow_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 50_o psalm_n against_o the_o o_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o offend_v say_v david_n blind_a homer_n in_o his_o iliad_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o visibility_n vouchsafe_v to_o reflect_v thus_o much_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o behoove_v the_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n to_o punish_v wicked_a priest_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o withal_o take_v this_o caution_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v that_o power_n from_o god_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o how_o they_o use_v that_o power_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o wilful_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o justice_n into_o unequal_a tyranny_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v of_o right_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n chap._n the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v of_o right_o summon_v a_o council_n infra_fw-la 10_o chap._n fol._n 76._o ante_fw-la 36.4_o chap._n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o marsilius_n dict_z 2._o cap._n 21._o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la piissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valentiniain_n &_o marciani_n congregatus_fw-la as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n plain_o witness_n and_o marsilius_n in_o his_o 2._o dict_z 20._o cap._n who_o write_v above_o 320_o year_n since_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v call_v some_o general_n council_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n her_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n he_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v prime_a bishop_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o after_o time_n by_o phocas_n be_v make_v universal_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v council_n till_o long_o after_o only_o hereby_o enjoy_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o i_o believe_v few_o will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o for_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n it_o still_o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v unquestioned_a in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o precedent_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v a_o council_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n i_o shall_v clear_v that_o objection_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n purpose_n saint_n ambrose_n deny_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n before_o valentinian_n in_o the_o consistory_n pope_n saint_n ambrose_n denial_n to_o dispute_v before_o valentinian_n prove_v not_o the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o be_v in_o â—he_n pope_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o deny_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v venissem_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n lib._n 5._o he_o have_v come_v but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o then_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v up_o a_o arrian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n tolle_o legem_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la say_v
the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n the_o doctor_n disclaim_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n universal_a pope_n counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o already_o prove_v so_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n which_o though_o not_o representive_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n for_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n may_v not_o be_v there_o by_o suffragans_fw-la represent_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collective_a council_n of_o distinct_a provincial_o which_o provincial_o be_v not_o subordinate_a nor_o subjugate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n may_v not_o proper_o or_o of_o right_a be_v say_v above_o that_o council_n which_o be_v there_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o unity_n convene_v that_o those_o several_a province_n of_o which_o she_o be_v collective_a may_v concur_v in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conformity_n of_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o decree_v which_o decree_n and_o rule_n shall_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n within_o those_o respective_a province_n and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o further_a allowance_n or_o approbation_n or_o controlment_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o oblige_v with_o any_o other_o provincial_a and_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v novelty_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o proud_a pontifical_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o curse_a lordly_a parasite_n about_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v flatter_v the_o chair_n into_o this_o deceivable_a mischief_n and_o erroneous_a novelty_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n rule_n adversus_fw-la prax_fw-la in_o princip_n id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la semper_fw-la adjudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n representive_a of_o many_o province_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o justifiable_a doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o the_o former_a pope_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o pope_n do_v at_o a_o altar_n promise_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 84._o infra_fw-la 84._o which_o make_v rome_n bishop_n but_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o that_o sacred_a vow_n his_o holiness_n will_v be_v above_o counsel_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hem_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n into_o certain_a limit_n counsel_n the_o pope_n inferior_a to_o counsel_n wherein_o be_v include_v she_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restless_a motion_n of_o her_o troublesome_a head_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v make_v corruption_n beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o like_a as_o a_o violent_a tide_n that_o have_v late_o overwhelm_v some_o parcel_n of_o ground_n not_o before_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o neptune_n wide_a swallow_a jaw_n do_v for_o joy_n of_o its_o new_a mastery_n tumble_v itself_o upon_o its_o new-acquired_n lordship_n make_v new_a bed_n of_o ease_n whereon_o it_o intend_v the_o next_o high-springing_a flood_n shall_v lay_v his_o foamy_a head_n so_o do_v his_o holiness_n have_v break_v down_o this_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v she_o within_o a_o know_v and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_a lady_n &_o have_v thus_o tread_v she_o down_o which_o former_o be_v a_o rampire_n to_o circumscribe_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o recommend_v his_o lawless_a precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n imitation_n and_o proclaim_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n boundless_a save_v only_o as_o her_o will_n shall_v please_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o herself_o a_o limit_a confine_n and_o have_v samson-like_a thus_o tear_v the_o lion_n whelp_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o expect_v to_o find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n in_o her_o dead_a carcase_n and_o from_o his_o papal_a chair_n put_v forth_o such_o riddle_n that_o none_o that_o blow_v not_o with_o his_o heifer_n can_v declare_v which_o riddle_n and_o roman_a mystery_n shall_v any_o interpret_v or_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n or_o displease_v he_o in_o abate_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o new-acquired_n sovereignty_n he_o send_v his_o fox_n with_o firebrand_n to_o destroy_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n and_o to_o spoil_v the_o vineyard_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v be_v this_o pastorlike_a be_v this_o to_o follow_v paul_n rule_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 11.8_o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n for_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o sure_o no_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o the_o root_n because_o her_o branch_n wither_v and_o if_o other_o branch_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n decay_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v rome_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o sap_n she_o have_v rob_v from_o other_o will_v not_o long_o maintain_v life_n in_o her_o arm_n in_o respect_n she_o have_v thus_o lop_v herself_o from_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n flourish_v like_o a_o green_a palmtree_n but_o if_o she_o do_v not_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n and_o inoculate_v herself_o again_o into_o the_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a she_o will_v short_o become_v a_o dotard_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v she_o will_v no_o long_o exalt_v herself_o against_o that_o that_o give_v she_o what_o she_o have_v i_o mean_v a_o council_n that_o make_v her_o equal_a with_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o give_v her_o honour_n lift_v her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow_n let_v she_o no_o long_o triumph_v above_o measure_n know_v this_o that_o whilst_o she_o rejoice_v in_o her_o boast_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a now_o lest_o any_o may_v censure_v i_o for_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v how_o she_o have_v change_v by_o degree_n from_o her_o primitive_a faith_n in_o point_n of_o her_o honour_n and_o confidence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o at_o length_n quite_o destroy_v it_o by_o claim_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v above_o it_o first_o boniface_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v claim_v to_o be_v above_o a_o bishop_n then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n greg._n 7._o claim_v a_o power_n above_o king_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o chap._n 14._o after_o which_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n be_v chip_v by_o four_o counsel_n worm_n papia_n brixis_n and_o mentz_n grow_v again_o in_o his_o successor_n that_o at_o last_o they_o fly_v above_o council_n till_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n of_o pise_v constance_n &_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o displace_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o popedom_n but_o decree_v that_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n council_n pope_n displace_v by_o council_n the_o pisen_a counsel_n do_v out_o two_o greg._n 12._o &_o benedict_n and_o place_v alexander_n 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a depose_a john_n 23._o &_o place_v martin_n 5_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugen._n 4._o &_o place_v nicholas_n 5._o and_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o constant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o rome_n church_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o rest_v quiet_a as_o long_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constant_a and_o basil_n be_v in_o force_n it_o breed_v heart-burings_a and_o struggle_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v to_o their_o claim_v imperial_a dominion_n to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n of_o their_o triple_a crown_n and_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v at_o pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o state_n and_o empire_n wherefore_o as_o a_o current_n keep_v back_o by_o some_o force_a rampire_n if_o it_o shall_v once_o break_v down_o that_o dam_n run_v headlong_o with_o more_o force_n and_o violence_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v pack_v the_o counsel_n laterane_n and_o trent_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o remove_v and_o batter_v down_o that_o bulwark_n of_o constant_a and_o
expectation_n and_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o h._n 4._o will_v have_v revive_v this_o which_o many_o conceive_v do_v give_v occasion_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o as_o these_o provincial_n be_v free_a and_o immune_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o have_v england_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v she_o ever_o in_o any_o business_n appeal_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n of_o old_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v vicarius_fw-la summus_fw-la infra_fw-la regna_fw-la may_v call_v council_n and_o by_o the_o ensue_a liberty_n grant_v to_o provincial_n by_o the_o first_o council_n may_v make_v rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prince_n consent_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o to_o be_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o never_o before_o becket_n business_n 4._o becket_n câ—se_n ante_fw-la chap._n 4._o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n do_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v here_o beside_o that_o business_n of_o becket_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n about_o a_o law_n make_v at_o clerudun_n by_o which_o law_n ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v free_v by_o church-priviledge_n from_o murder_n and_o one_o brock_n a_o monk_n after_o commit_v a_o murder_n be_v by_o contrivance_n of_o becket_n and_o other_o deliver_v from_o public_a justice_n whereupon_o the_o variance_n begin_v and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v force_v through_o necessity_n of_o state_n at_o that_o time_n to_o submit_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o article_n make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n alexander_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v condition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o before_o due_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o a_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o every_o province_n so_o unquestionable_o that_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o this_o particular_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v here_o fair_o lay_v down_o we_o in_o england_n may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o that_o concession_n of_o h._n 2._o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v void_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o proper_o lie_v within_o his_o conusance_n compass_n or_o capacity_n to_o grant_v be_v a_o right_a inherent_a in_o his_o provincial_n and_o those_o bare_a article_n force_v through_o necessity_n of_o state_n from_o the_o king_n can_v no_o way_n oblige_v the_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n but_o that_o still_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v provincial_a synod_n in_o england_n for_o reformation_n of_o schism_n or_o reconcilement_n of_o controversy_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o without_o any_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o argue_v a_o claim_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v appeal_n from_o hence_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o article_n between_o h._n 2._o and_o pope_n alexander_n and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n shall_v be_v thereby_o bind_v be_v no_o more_o reasonable_a then_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v condition_n with_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v appeal_v to_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o think_v shall_v bind_v he_o or_o his_o successor_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a to_o be_v prove_v before_o those_o article_n i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v equal_o just_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n must_v not_o claim_v it_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o h._n 2._o so_o may_v we_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o may_v still_o without_o his_o allowance_n call_v provincial_a council_n for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o correction_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n in_o our_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v just_o reprove_v some_o dissension_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o in_o england_n england_n sect_n in_o england_n but_o that_o excuse_n he_o make_v for_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n salus_fw-la up_o our_o sore_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o as_o the_o doctor_n fol._n 236._o say_v they_o be_v but_o reason_v of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o church_n not_o have_v interpose_v her_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v difference_n of_o our_o church_n or_o distract_a contradiction_n in_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o shall_v our_o church_n convene_v a_o synod_n she_o will_v either_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n or_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o dissent_v from_o she_o and_o after_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o our_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la nob_n be_v essent_fw-la permanserint_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la and_o let_v i_o not_o appear_v partial_a in_o this_o point_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o bare_o thus_o without_o show_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o reform_v these_o difference_n since_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n 5._o i_o have_v tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n of_o negligence_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a be_v in_o so_o flourish_v a_o condition_n that_o nothing_o can_v stop_v she_o unless_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o her_o pope_n hinder_v she_o to_o reform_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o she_o own_o church_n she_o may_v convene_v a_o council_n without_o any_o opposition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o on_o a_o sudden_a her_o â—lilies_n be_v overtopped_n with_o weed_n the_o sectary_n which_o feed_v upon_o wild_a olive_n give_v thereof_o unto_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o be_v present_o like_o curse_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n tempt_v to_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o have_v liberty_n promise_v to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a vintage_n they_o claim_v bargain_n with_o the_o merchandizer_n of_o holy_a ware_n and_o present_o cry_v down_o the_o ancient_a husbandman_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a change_n strike_v such_o amazement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v such_o struggle_n in_o nature_n to_o digest_v this_o new-tempered_n potion_n she_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n be_v sever_v so_o that_o till_o this_o fit_a of_o her_o sickness_n be_v over_o her_o ancient_a husbandman_n can_v nay_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n to_o prune_v and_o dress_v she_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o extravagant_a branch_n which_o like_o ill_a weed_n have_v thrive_v fast_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a plantation_n seem_v out_o of_o order_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v her_o husbandman_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o will_v repair_v her_o wall_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o make_v up_o her_o hedge_n that_o she_o may_v no_o long_o be_v eat_v up_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o wilâ—e_a grape_n she_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v give_v her_o joy_n for_o heaviness_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o persecutor_n to_o support_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o have_v buffer_v with_o the_o left_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o will_v it_o please_v he_o to_o say_v to_o the_o destroy_v angel_n it_o be_v enough_o will_v he_o in_o mercy_n turn_v to_o his_o vineyard_n and_o have_v pity_n on_o she_o will_v he_o please_v to_o restore_v her_o beauty_n that_o she_o may_v rejoice_v in_o her_o salvation_n and_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v no_o long_o laugh_v to_o see_v christ_n disciple_n weep_v joh._n 16.20_o then_o i_o dare_v on_o her_o behalf_n promise_n she_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o reform_v the_o enormity_n commit_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o may_v not_o just_o
hand_n to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o she_o may_v no_o long_o lie_v groan_v and_o grovel_v under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o wild_a persecutor_n but_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o love_a aid_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o she_o may_v either_o clear_v herself_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o her_o opposer_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o her_o deserve_n by_o the_o grave_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o censure_v without_o a_o fair_a trial_n any_o further_a than_o her_o suffering_n with_o patience_n witness_v her_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v please_v to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o will_v certain_o conduce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o that_o doubt_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o the_o land_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rod_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o son_n obtain_v wisdom_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o mother_n ashamed_a now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o have_v again_o restore_v unto_o we_o a_o jerusalem_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breft_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o nurse_v father_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o extend_v peace_n on_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o difference_n among_o we_o and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o zion_n but_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o may_v partly_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o error_n and_o division_n in_o our_o land_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a on_o her_o behalf_n to_o assure_v the_o papist_n she_o desire_v a_o fair_a debate_n of_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o will_v willing_o reconcile_v they_o or_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o her_o instruction_n and_o may_v she_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a leave_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n convene_v and_o be_v encourage_v to_o have_v his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n her_o decree_n without_o which_o whatsoever_o she_o resolve_v be_v but_o like_o a_o lateran_n junto_n not_o obligatory_a to_o the_o western_a prince_n nor_o the_o people_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n she_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o these_o division_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o cause_v sound_a and_o new_a flesh_n to_o grow_v a_o gain_n or_o else_o find_v they_o irrecoverable_a by_o reason_n some_o be_v grow_v desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o remedy_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o putrify_v the_o stock_n and_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o work_n but_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a consideration_n of_o other_o which_o be_v by_o they_o approve_v may_v be_v exemplary_a for_o their_o imitation_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v then_o to_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v and_o receive_v a_o just_a condemnation_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o her_o convocation_n which_o may_v not_o seem_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o other_o sister-province_n she_o will_v entertain_v a_o free_a debate_n with_o she_o and_o if_o they_o two_o can_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o other_o she_o will_v agree_v to_o submit_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o general_n council_n may_v but_o that_o council_n be_v free_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n the_o council_n cap._n 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la nisi_fw-la detur_fw-la locus_fw-la majori_fw-la parti_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la council_n no_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v allow_v above_o that_o council_n and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o council_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilii_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_v a_o majore_fw-la parte_fw-la destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n whenas_o what_o shall_v there_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o major_a part_n must_v stand_v null_a unless_o his_o holiness_n approve_v thereof_o or_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v alter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v report_v by_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n fol._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gordin_n in_o phrygia_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o jupiter_n temple_n the_o furniture_n of_o king_n midas_n wagon_n knit_v up_o in_o such_o a_o intricate_a knot_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o be_v untie_v and_o the_o countryman_n have_v a_o prophecy_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v untie_v it_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o asia_n alexander_n come_v thither_o and_o view_v the_o knot_n and_o doubt_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o inexplicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o those_o superstitious_a people_n of_o his_o bad_a fortune_n to_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n cut_v it_o asunder_o by_o which_o the_o prophecy_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o thereupon_o those_o people_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o become_v lord_n of_o asia_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o council_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o consequence_n be_v to_o receive_v debate_n there_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o canvas_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o sober_a unfolding_n of_o the_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o but_o uno_fw-la flatu_fw-la resolve_v the_o scruple_n and_o with_o his_o false_a key_n pick_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o business_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o universal_a obedience_n as_o the_o only_a never-erring_a oracle_n claim_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o council_n king_n and_z bishop_n which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o horrible_a presumption_n and_o till_o this_o be_v rectify_v we_o utter_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n convening_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o valentinian_n so_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n tolle_o legem_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o people_n be_v to_o read_v they_o because_o those_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a that_o they_o themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o those_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o basis_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v scripture_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 25._o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o all_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n by_o scripture_n convince_v the_o devil_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o know_v what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o old_a not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v
the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o who_o only_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o gospel_n they_o first_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o magazine_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o only_o repair_v hither_o to_o be_v spiritual_o furnish_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o tradition_n of_o humane_a invention_n which_o shall_v declare_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o evangelical_n truth_n now_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n scripture_n all_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o these_o sacred_a and_o holy_a testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o to_o peruse_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n since_o we_o be_v not_o only_o allure_v by_o its_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o consequence_n as_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o but_o likewise_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o till_o i_o come_v say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n and_o coloss_n 3._o the_o saint_n of_o colossus_n be_v command_v to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o pleteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n of_o colossus_n and_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o diligence_n but_o all_o in_o general_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a and_o act_v 18.24_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n be_v great_a in_o scripture_n and_o teach_v diligent_o and_o act_v 17._o the_o nobleman_n at_o thessalonica_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n teach_v at_o berea_n and_o many_o of_o they_o and_o honest_a woman_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o golden-mouthed_a doctor_n discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o in_o his_o proem_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o you_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n you_o need_v no_o other_o help_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n because_o many_o of_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o wife_n child_n and_o domestic_a affair_n and_o so_o can_v whole_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o this_o study_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o other_o have_v gather_v and_o bestow_v as_o much_o diligence_n in_o hear_v as_o you_o do_v in_o scrape_v worldly_a good_n together_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o infinite_a evil_n be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o his_o rule_n 1._o we_o need_v no_o other_o help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o all_o sort_n shall_v study_v it_o 3._o evil_a manner_n dissolute_a life_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o not_o read_v of_o they_o again_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 29_o hom._n upon_o gen._n 9_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o now_o and_o then_o come_v hither_o and_o attend_v diligent_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o that_o only_o when_o you_o come_v hither_o sed_fw-la &_o domi_fw-la divina_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la positam_fw-la magno_fw-la study_v suscipite_fw-la again_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o zealous_a father_n in_o his_o 9_o hom._n upon_o the_o colossian_n say_v harken_v all_o you_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o you_o be_v especial_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n comparate_a vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la if_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o least_o provide_v you_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 55._o nec_fw-la solum_fw-la vob_fw-la be_v sufficiat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la divinas_fw-la lectiones_fw-la auditis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la audite_fw-la and_o herewith_o accord_v s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 133_o psalm_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n both_o monk_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v contend_v which_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n &_o in_o co_fw-la putant_fw-la esse_fw-la meliores_fw-la si_fw-la plures_fw-la edicerint_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o positive_o decree_n licet_fw-la plebeis_fw-la legere_fw-la sola_fw-la sacra_fw-la volumina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v the_o invitation_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v for_o advantage_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o charge_n and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o search_v those_o scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o mischief_n and_o holy_a father_n instruct_v all_o to_o follow_v those_o evangelical_n precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o press_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o conveniency_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o scripture_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v blame_v that_o debar_v man_n of_o this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o papist_n bewitch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o popery_n not_o have_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o make_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n scripture_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o accuse_v our_o church_n of_o universal_a error_n because_o of_o some_o protestant_n that_o hold_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v but_o a_o opinion_n or_o two_o of_o private_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n so_o i_o may_v justify_v our_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n he_o herein_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o conception_n of_o those_o private_a man_n certain_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o church_n tenent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o true_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o one_o that_o be_v less_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o our_o church_n however_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o our_o church_n have_v prescribe_v the_o fide_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o think_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o she_o do_v not_o determine_v that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o understand_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o that_o be_v a_o know_a untruth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o 6_o and_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o general_o maintain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v term_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o step_n psal_n 139._o and_o
if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v â—hat_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18.28_o and_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v down_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v they_o run_v and_o this_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eeternal_a life_n joh._n 5.68_o hence_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o doctr_n christianae_n cap._n 9_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o chrysostome_n upon_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o hom._n 3._o omnia_fw-la plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la enx_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v this_o since_o we_o have_v both_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o pertain_v to_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o easy_a for_o every_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o for_o those_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v determine_v they_o and_o have_v determine_v they_o to_o impose_v they_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n scripture_n layman_n to_o read_v scripture_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n concern_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n those_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o matth._n 16.17_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o way_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n even_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o precious_a jewel_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o these_o ground_n do_v we_o allow_v the_o laiety_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o humour_n they_o may_v in_o they_o find_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o spirit_n give_v they_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v debar_v the_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n to_o be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o for_o which_o end_n christ_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v discern_v keep_v and_o publish_v they_o christ_n open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o they_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o call_v the_o truth_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axletree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n say_v one_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o pillar_n but_o the_o pillar_n support_v of_o the_o foundation_n truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n according_a as_o s._n austin_n upon_o gal._n 1._o say_v interpret_v church_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n this_o privilege_n of_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n 9_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n â—nte_n chap._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o either_o deprive_v rome_n of_o her_o right_n or_o too_o much_o extol_v our_o own_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v void_a the_o laytie_n read_v of_o scripture_n the_o laiety_n may_v read_v it_o because_o the_o main_a point_n be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o earnest_o and_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o their_o read_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n will_v guide_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n understand_v that_o through_o weakness_n they_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o she_o shall_v reprove_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o other_o church_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o not_o satisfactory_a she_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o the_o business_n receive_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n to_o submit_v the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n right_o constitute_v and_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o our_o church_n offend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o any_o particular_a let_v she_o make_v herself_o capable_a to_o reform_v by_o a_o general_n council_n by_o take_v off_o the_o slavery_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n canonical_a law_n and_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o church_n to_o the_o free_a debate_n in_o a_o perfect_a council_n to_o decide_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o the_o former_a recite_v text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v persist_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o those_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o laiety_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o any_o blemish_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v in_o this_o particular_a have_v throw_v upon_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o dust_n throw_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v fly_v back_o into_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o wish_v the_o scripture_n receive_v no_o more_o injury_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v from_o our_o church_n but_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o here_o next_z follows_z the_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n fol._n 229._o rome_n scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o error_n creep_v into_o our_o translation_n but_o name_v not_o any_o only_o cite_v one_o broughton_n for_o his_o author_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v wise_o put_v off_o for_o shall_v he_o have_v name_v they_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v different_a from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o so_o he_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o fault_a we_o have_v censure_v their_o own_o translation_n yet_o he_o crafty_o imagine_v that_o those_o 848_o corrupt_a place_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v instance_n any_o he_o name_v four_o in_o his_o 22_o chapter_n 1._o taxwith_o answer_v to_o the_o mistranslation_n we_o be_v taxwith_o he_o bring_v in_o beza_n and_o luther_n translation_n add_v the_o word_n only_o in_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o error_n of_o our_o church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o tax_v rome_n as_o england_n for_o this_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o add_v that_o word_n in_o her_o bibles_n which_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v to_o be_v read_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o fulk_n and_o rheims_n those_o two_o quarreller_n each_o with_o other_o wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o wonder_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o we_o to_o bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_n to_o be_v a_o mistranslation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a he_o charge_v we_o with_o corruption_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v different_a from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o i_o rather_o suspect_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v fault_v not_o we_o for_o rome_n to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n by_o which_o she_o cozen_v poor_a silly_a soul_n and_o to_o enrich_v her_o clergy_n cheat_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v hereunto_o for_o that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a bible_n than_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o have_v they_o not_o in_o and_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o negro_n blame_v all_o that_o be_v white_a in_o other_o because_o nothing_o to_o they_o be_v more_o comely_a than_o their_o own_o tawny_a black_a so_o the_o doctor_n quarrel_n against_o our_o translation_n because_o of_o its_o innocency_n it_o be_v not_o besmear_v with_o rome_n new_a adulterate_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o fashion_n or_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n i_o may_v say_v the_o doctor_n be_v modest_a that_o tax_v we_o with_o no_o more_o than_o four_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v the_o 848._o if_o all_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o corruption_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n remember_v saint_n paul_n rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o epist_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o beat_v down_o his_o body_n and_o put_v it_o subjection_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v wherefore_o let_v rome_n examine_v the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o try_v if_o she_o find_v those_o word_n there_o and_o till_o then_o let_v she_o forbear_v to_o tax_v we_o of_o error_n who_o in_o this_o follow_v antiquity_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o old_a rule_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la prax_fw-la in_o prim_fw-la part_n 3._o the_o three_o error_n he_o tax_v we_o with_o be_v in_o put_v and_o for_o or_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o he_o himself_o to_o excuse_v rome_n of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n she_o be_v tax_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a in_o another_o place_n she_o put_v or_o for_o and_o and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n affirm_v that_o et_fw-fr be_v often_o render_v or_o and_o if_o so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v so_o out_o of_o the_o english_a as_o out_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 4._o his_o four_o objection_n be_v the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o in_o remembrance_n after_o my_o decease_n the_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n for_o this_o we_o likewise_o appeal_v to_o any_o translation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o translator_n long_o after_o that_o council_n do_v render_v it_o post_fw-la exitum_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o see_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v in_o memory_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a of_o which_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v interpret_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n unless_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v of_o his_o depart_n from_o among_o they_o to_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n know_v that_o his_o end_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n now_o how_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v unchristian_a to_o think_v wherefore_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o illustrate_v this_o further_a to_o weak_a capacity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o our_o translation_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v that_o take_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a our_o translation_n be_v more_o genuine_a and_o carry_v more_o of_o integrity_n then_o that_o of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o politic_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o unworthy_a complotting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o ascend_v the_o papal_a throne_n themselves_o care_v not_o what_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pontifical_a seat_n gain_v a_o superiority_n over_o king_n and_o counsel_n control_v the_o one_o and_o order_v the_o other_o as_o they_o please_v do_v daily_o consult_v not_o only_a how_o to_o preserve_v what_o they_o have_v though_o their_o possession_n be_v utter_o unjust_a but_o likewise_o continual_o study_v to_o enlarge_v if_o possible_a this_o their_o pomp_n and_o dignity_n for_o their_o ambitious_a mind_n not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o large_a acquisition_n think_v they_o but_o a_o earthly_a sovereignty_n &_o too_o narrow_a for_o their_o large_a soul_n to_o strut_v in_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o angel_n or_o more_o and_o have_v commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o possess_v the_o chair_n and_o tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la tripod_n to_o deliver_v new_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n thus_o wise_o cast_v with_o themselves_o
must_v we_o admit_v that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o write_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o never-erring_a spirit_n that_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o after_o teach_v another_o we_o allow_v that_o they_o do_v deliver_v tradition_n to_o the_o people_n but_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 1.25_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o for_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o traditional_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o by_o moses_n write_v or_o by_o christ_n approve_v of_o now_o we_o make_v bold_a in_o this_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o disallow_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o make_v against_o that_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n which_o writing_n we_o approve_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n we_o by_o she_o own_o example_n as_o reject_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o likewise_o by_o warrant_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o embrace_v every_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o since_o she_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n she_o can_v be_v so_o impartial_a to_o deny_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o respect_n moses_n talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o beside_o the_o jew_n tradition_n be_v certain_a and_o reduce_v into_o write_v by_o the_o late_a rabbin_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v better_o have_v embrace_v they_o then_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v she_o which_o be_v daily_o of_o new_a invention_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o jew_n uncertain_a papist_n tradition_n uncertain_a one_o rabbi_n juda_n hannasi_n get_v leave_v of_o antoninus_n to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o their_o old_a tradition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o perish_v they_o then_o be_v meet_v write_v all_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v talmud_n the_o jew_n talmud_n call_v it_o mischna_n that_o be_v deuteronomy_n or_o a_o law_n reiterated_a which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o cabala_n or_o traditional_a law_n which_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v afterward_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 219._o by_o rabbi_n jochanan_n enlarge_v and_o call_v the_o talmud_n which_o talmud_n be_v after_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o perfect_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o reduce_v their_o tradition_n into_o certainty_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o embrace_v they_o then_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v hand_n over_o head_n accept_v of_o her_o ever-growing_a traditional_a rule_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o any_o certainty_n to_o we_o but_o every_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o church-tradition_n she_o play_v a_o african_a trick_n and_o bring_v out_o new_a monster_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o gown_n for_o the_o moon_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v and_o observe_v her_o traditional_a rule_n the_o variety_n of_o her_o strange_a production_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v serve_v to_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o render_v himself_o obedient_a to_o her_o rule_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o their_o contrariety_n to_o god_n word_n do_v more_o especial_o and_o just_o detain_v every_o good_a christian_n for_o be_v her_o superstition_n proselyte_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o especial_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o within_o her_o jurisdiction_n nor_o belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n among_o who_o i_o may_v rank_v our_o english_a church_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a foundation_n and_o in_o power_n and_o church-authority_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o to_o she_o as_o to_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o well_o prescribe_v traditional_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v send_v forth_o her_o historical_a edict_n to_o england_n yet_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o if_o upon_o this_o score_n we_o cast_v off_o her_o tradition_n we_o do_v but_o thereby_o evade_v the_o question_n of_o validity_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o tradition_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o those_o of_o she_o own_o church_n and_o province_n nor_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v either_o stand_v upon_o this_o groundwork_n or_o else_o â—t_a be_v a_o paper-building_n a_o airy_a piece_n a_o black_a cloud_n of_o humane_a condense_n hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a wind_n â—ill_v the_o loosly-contracted_n vapour_n dash_v â—t_a self_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o â—â—ke_v smoke_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o she_o â—s_v the_o touchstone_n must_v distinguish_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o drossy_a and_o courser_n piece_n of_o rom_n treasure_n she_o be_v the_o fan_n must_v winnow_v and_o purge_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n granary_n from_o all_o chaff_n and_o light_a corn_n and_o from_o those_o tare_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o field_n by_o satan_n spring_v together_o with_o her_o better_a grain_n and_o hereupon_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o do_v say_v that_o see_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o learn_v concern_v god_n whether_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n act_n 17.25_o or_o his_o attribute_n and_o quality_n as_o saint_n peter_n apply_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o or_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o penner_n of_o maccabee_n take_v it_o 2_o mac._n 4.7_o away_o therefore_o with_o all_o strife_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o herewith_o agree_v bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o col._n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v by_o scripture_n that_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o painter_n or_o that_o nicodemus_n have_v so_o much_o
which_o she_o will_v derive_v all_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v therefore_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o tradition_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o jesus_n meet_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o step_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o two_o stand_v talk_v have_v leave_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o place_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v saint_n peter_n himself_o witness_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v which_o come_v be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bodily_a there_o with_o peter_n so_o bodily_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o footstep_n be_v against_o saint_n peter_n own_o say_n against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o to_o believe_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n may_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o vision_n as_o stephen_n do_v act._n 7._o but_o not_o bodily_a for_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v another_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n draw_v by_o saint_n luke_n which_o gregory_n carry_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o plague_n the_o plague_n cease_v and_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o lady_n mean_n for_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o her_o image_n and_o so_o ascribe_v that_o to_o she_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o correct_v by_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n extend_v his_o mercy_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o hereby_o they_o neglect_v that_o duty_n god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o succour_n in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n whenas_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o the_o papist_n likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sebastian_n in_o rome_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o saint_n gregory_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n and_o say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n brightness_n and_o light_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n without_o end_n and_o this_o favour_n of_o atheism_n to_o affirm_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v light_n everlasting_a as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o plain_o affirm_v a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o saint_n matthew_n witness_n how_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o calixius_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o respect_n he_o never_o mention_n it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n luke_n that_o ever_o he_o use_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v the_o sacrist_n wherein_o be_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la and_o that_o not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o chapel_n be_v a_o ascent_n of_o thirty_o two_o step_n which_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n go_v up_o when_o he_o go_v before_o pilate_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o and_o that_o whosoever_o ascend_v those_o step_n for_o every_o step_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 1.21_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4.12_o and_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o he_o be_v for_o that_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.29_o which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a woâ—ld_n gal._n 1._o and_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 4._o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v his_o blood_n only_o be_v our_o remission_n hebr._n 9_o wherefore_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o cozen_v people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n who_o for_o the_o pardon_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o go_v up_o those_o step_n must_v liberal_o disâ—urse_v to_o his_o holiness_n use_v who_o more_o think_v upon_o that_o private_a advantage_n then_o christian-like_a consider_v how_o by_o â—hat_n tradition_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a with_o many_o such_o like_a traditional_a story_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n delude_v she_o blind_a votary_n which_o i_o blush_v to_o repeat_v and_o will_v rather_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o her_o own_o legend_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a store_n of_o these_o papal_a knock_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n to_o discover_v these_o her_o foppery_n which_o i_o rather_o wish_v be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o to_o her_o shame_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o my_o part_n i_o honour_v rome_n as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o europe_n and_o her_o church_n as_o be_v at_o first_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o these_o late_a gross_a absurdity_n i_o find_v repeat_v of_o she_o be_v not_o true_a that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v she_o as_o one_o sister_n and_o may_v together_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v together_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o run_v through_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o method_n the_o doctor_n have_v follow_v yet_o many_o of_o his_o chapter_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o who_o please_v to_o peruse_v his_o book_n will_v find_v it_o true_a i_o have_v couch_v a_o answer_n to_o most_o material_a part_n thereof_o in_o what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n headship_n now_o for_o that_o i_o have_v give_v answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o universality_n it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o needless_a to_o treat_v any_o further_a thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o at_o all_o treat_v of_o his_o temporal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v other_o be_v think_v extravagant_a in_o i_o to_o add_v a_o chapter_n concern_v that_o particular_a yet_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bolster_v up_o in_o this_o point_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n by_o many_o who_o extend_v it_o general_o as_o well_o over_o temporalty_n as_o spiritualty_n and_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v former_o treat_v of_o rome_n catholickship_n and_o of_o her_o universality_n and_o of_o she_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o add_v this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v this_o headship_n be_v by_o same_o extend_a unto_o temporalty_n i_o crave_v pardon_n to_o add_v this_o ensue_a chapter_n
promise_v the_o same_o but_o general_o in_o all_o other_o country_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o personal_a that_o it_o be_v only_o restrain_v to_o the_o party_n so_o promise_v and_o no_o further_o for_o be_v the_o son_n to_o obey_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n promise_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o have_v the_o fealty_n of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a where_o every_o man_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegaince_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o every_o one_o 21_o e._n 3.12_o ought_v to_o be_v attendant_a to_o some_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a or_o other_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o very_a politic_a constitution_n for_o shall_v any_o difference_n after_o arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n concern_v his_o misgovernment_n none_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o but_o such_o as_o stand_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v confident_a the_o people_n will_v not_o wrongful_o tax_v the_o king_n lest_o they_o shall_v pull_v perjury_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o king_n be_v likewise_o hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o law_n lest_o the_o succeed_a generation_n will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o have_v he_o over_o they_o and_o for_o that_o without_o their_o voluntary_a and_o personal_a consent_n they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o bind_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n consider_v natural_a allegiance_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n which_o have_v right_a and_o privilege_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o country_n of_o which_o they_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o naturalize_v endenize_v and_o make_v free_a to_o receive_v protection_n from_o those_o law_n for_o those_o law_n proceed_v from_o the_o people_n of_o such_o nation_n or_o country_n and_o be_v by_o king_n and_o people_n confirm_v to_o posterity_n they_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o natural_a people_n of_o such_o nation_n or_o country_n which_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o such_o people_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v annex_v in_o point_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o offspring_n of_o such_o people_n such_o offspring_n be_v say_v aâ—_n natural_a subject_n as_o have_v birthright_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v only_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n they_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v local_a subject_n then_o natural_a every_o stranger_n be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n during_o residence_n in_o such_o nation_n or_o country_n equal_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o natural_a parent_n of_o that_o country_n they_o be_v say_v natural_a subject_n to_o that_o law_n allegiance_n natural_a allegiance_n for_o as_o to_o the_o personal_a subjection_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o king_n of_o that_o country_n he_o be_v not_o by_o naturality_n absolute_o conclude_v under_o that_o power_n before_o a_o personal_a engagement_n only_o it_o be_v a_o persuasive_a motive_n to_o make_v he_o subject_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o king_n or_o power_n but_o no_o positive_a tie_n the_o obligation_n that_o thereby_o accrue_v to_o king_n and_o people_n only_o arise_v upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n personal_o condition_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o king_n and_o people_n sith_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o king_n be_v by_o the_o people_n institute_v into_o their_o regal_a power_n whether_o absolute_a and_o so_o upon_o no_o term_n to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o people_n engage_v god_n only_o be_v to_o punish_v such_o for_o their_o misgovernment_n by_o raise_v some_o strange_a power_n to_o scourge_v they_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v or_o qualify_v and_o so_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o stipulation_n the_o pope_n upon_o no_o term_n be_v to_o intermeddle_v to_o depose_v they_o for_o after_o they_o be_v once_o invest_v in_o this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a yet_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o party_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o nor_o yet_o have_v any_o authority_n above_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n once_o acquire_v this_o regal_a power_n from_o the_o alacrity_n and_o free_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o afterward_o submit_v that_o right_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o betray_v the_o people_n interest_n to_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v utter_o injurious_a to_o his_o own_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o invest_v in_o the_o regal_a throne_n be_v by_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o have_v this_o power_n under_o so_o heavenly_a a_o master_n he_o must_v not_o become_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v below_o he_o as_o to_o question_v his_o power_n and_o government_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontif_n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o will_v exalt_v bishop_n above_o king_n for_o that_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o king_n only_o administer_v justice_n in_o civil_a matter_n that_o do_v not_o subject_a kingship_n to_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o bishop_n action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o officiate_a not_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o respect_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o trade_n or_o call_v may_v be_v say_v excellent_a before_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o better_a bishop_n than_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a man_n then_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n who_o shall_v lift_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26.9_o his_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o violence_n his_o hand_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o person_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o office_n let_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o bellarmine_n reason_n yet_o if_o they_o right_o dispense_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v by_o that_o not_o only_o teach_v other_o but_o convince_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistracy_n not_o out_o of_o conveniency_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o conscience_n sake_n christ_n ordain_v both_o power_n bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o and_o king_n to_o rule_v the_o man_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o dispose_v temporal_a affair_n though_o both_o have_v government_n annex_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o of_o king_n be_v in_o his_o own_o right_n that_o of_o bishop_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o persuade_v to_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n not_o to_o compel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_a of_o the_o other_o but_o effective_a the_o one_o may_v compel_v the_o other_o only_o persuade_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 13._o the_o weapon_n of_o bishop_n be_v spiritual_a those_o of_o king_n material_a bishop_n be_v to_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v king_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o disobedient_a by_o loss_n of_o life_n limb_n estate_n or_o liberty_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o administer_a and_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v vzziah_n but_o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o as_o be_v hezekiah_n and_o be_v to_o overlook_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a function_n he_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o he_o be_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o law_n otherwise_o to_o punish_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v give_v over_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v
his_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n fol._n 323._o call_v the_o protestant_n startle_v at_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o prodigy_n of_o opinion_n and_o he_o muster_v up_o several_a tenant_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v various_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradictory_n each_o to_o other_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v offer_v they_o against_o any_o particular_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o who_o i_o suppose_v his_o dart_n be_v by_o this_o intend_a for_o that_o elsewhere_o fol._n 259._o he_o speak_v of_o protestant_n offer_v ground_n of_o convert_v to_o they_o again_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v go_v which_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a go_v about_o to_o tax_v she_o of_o error_n wherefore_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o recapitulate_v these_o ensue_a truth_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o which_o she_o assume_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o error_n and_o innovation_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n wherein_o my_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o clear_v she_o from_o all_o malicious_a dirt_n by_o satan_n instrument_n throw_v upon_o she_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n lay_v open_a the_o fail_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o mother-church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v receive_v and_o eat_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o after_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manner_n and_o do_v utter_o disallow_v of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n not_o condemn_v it_o as_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o itself_o vary_v from_o what_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v former_o maintain_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o late_a time_n and_o by_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a pope_n for_o self-interest_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v they_o believe_v a_o real_a transubstantiated_a presence_n by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n and_o by_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o the_o people_n give_v money_n to_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v buy_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a against_o which_o impious_a practice_n and_o vain_a assertion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o some_o doubt_v and_o other_o delude_v in_o opinion_n offer_v these_o profession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v eat_v 1._o christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o he_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o digest_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o her_o doctrine_n she_o have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o which_o be_v his_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v christ_n perceive_v their_o murmur_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n explain_v it_o to_o they_o say_v what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a clear_n how_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o how_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o so_o abraham_n and_o many_o other_o do_v eat_v he_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n for_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o body_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o who_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a sinner_n he_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n saint_n paul_n witness_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o none_o but_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v that_o nor_o do_v this_o doctrine_n deny_v any_o to_o receive_v unworthy_o as_o the_o doctor_n fol._n 328._o will_v persuade_v we_o because_o say_v he_o such_o only_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n who_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v very_a christ_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v guilty_a because_o whoso_o very_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v this_o error_n and_o maintain_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o explanation_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o give_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o that_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o and_o that_o every_o one_o eat_v that_o bread_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v by_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o likewise_o be_v that_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o legacy_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n come_v to_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n unworthy_o which_o ought_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v believe_v that_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o christ_n be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o thus_o receive_v be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o joh._n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mystical_a and_o not_o a_o real_a eat_n that_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o join_v and_o mix_v together_o with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n together_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n spiritual_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o also_o together_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v but_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o banquet_n but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a eat_v that_o say_v our_o saviour_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o heart_n believe_v unto_o
this_o salvation_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n origen_n who_o write_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o matth._n 15._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o whoso_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o say_v that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o herewith_o agree_v s._n cyprian_n in_o serm._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la dominic_n say_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o none_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a israelite_n which_o hunger_n be_v term_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n be_v a_o hungry_a psal_n 41._o my_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n justice_n sin_n by_o the_o law_n impeachment_n have_v draw_v that_o direful_a sentence_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o pensive_a meditation_n of_o her_o just_a demerit_n betake_v herself_o to_o this_o spiritual_a refreshment_n of_o comfort_n and_o solace_n be_v hereunto_o invite_v with_o the_o sweet_a appellation_n of_o bless_a if_o she_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o a_o cheerful_a promise_n of_o comfort_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v matth._n 5._o which_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v of_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o inward_o desire_v this_o refreshment_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o deep_a throw_n of_o their_o sad_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o spiritual_o long_a and_o seek_v after_o it_o god_n feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o the_o rich_a those_o that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o integrity_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a banquet_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v thirst_v after_o have_v you_o no_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o eat_v a_o ordinary_a supper_n to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4.32_o i_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o therefore_o christ_n mind_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gross_a fleshly_a principle_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n take_v and_o swallow_v plain_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v any_o dry_a let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 7._o for_o he_o be_v meat_n he_o be_v drink_v which_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v live_v for_o ever_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la in_o spir._n sanct_a say_v christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o corporal_a fancy_n and_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o heretic_n &_o unbeliever_n can_v not_o do_v as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o hos_n 8._o witness_n and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr benedict_v patr._n cap._n 9_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o take_v this_o bread_n die_v not_o a_o sinner_n death_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 26_o tract_n upon_o john_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o nevertheless_o die_v but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n eat_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_fw-la sententiis_fw-la ex_fw-la prosp_n decerpt_v cap._n 339._o he_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o in_o his_o 59_o tract_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o such_o as_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o receive_v but_o the_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n abuse_v the_o ordinance_n from_o these_o authority_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v any_o otherwise_o understand_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o wicked_a receive_v he_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o spirit_n for_o rom._n 8._o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v he_o corporal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o be_v to_o divide_v his_o humanity_n from_o his_o divinity_n which_o blasphemy_n the_o catholic_a church_n abhor_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v the_o nature_n but_o hold_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o the_o elementary_a part_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n inward_o in_o our_o heart_n blood_n 3._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o our_o ear_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n require_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o effectual_a operation_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o figurative_o speak_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v as_o a_o type_n for_o a_o remembrance_n how_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o let_v none_o wonder_v at_o this_o her_o tenant_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o figure_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o type_n signify_v mystical_a grace_n thereby_o receive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philistines_n when_o the_o ark_n come_v into_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o army_n 1_o king_n 4._o and_o god_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 1_o king_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o speak_v that_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark._n which_o phrase_n of_o speak_v christ_n himself_o often_o use_v as_o in_o mat._n 13.11_o 17._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 4._o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o and_o joh._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o door_n matth._n 12._o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o more_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n trope_n and_o figure_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o say_v speech_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o figurative_a speech_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o word_n my_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o cup._n neither_o be_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n christ_n testament_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o admit_v that_o by_o the_o word_n cup_n neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o wine_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o blood_n yet_o it_o
in_o that_o service_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o humble_a confession_n of_o all_o penitent_a heart_n their_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n benefit_n their_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o same_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ_n their_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n christ_n do_v not_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n that_o any_o one_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o another_o but_o that_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o as_o one_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o for_o the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n which_o as_o it_o self_n cleanse_v so_o the_o child_n thereby_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o infant_n spiritual_o receive_v regeneration_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o infant_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o may_v not_o one_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o another_o let_v every_o man_n be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o here_o be_v spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o mat._n 26._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o here_o be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o live_n in_o christ_n every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o that_o be_v many_o branch_n become_v one_o vine_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o those_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n because_o christ_n give_v that_o to_o his_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o divine_n agree_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o be_v thereby_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n &_o of_o particular_a church_n whensoever_o assemble_v into_o a_o society_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v former_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o drink_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v sufficient_o significant_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n sure_a christ_n will_v never_o have_v add_v the_o cup_n as_o part_v of_o that_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n if_o already_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o signify_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o papist_n will_v charge_v christ_n to_o be_v superfluous_a in_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v allow_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o last_o the_o doctor_n will_v justify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o he_o urge_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v dead_a five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v hear_v of_o s._n austin_n stand_v much_o for_o the_o significancie_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o eye_n show_v you_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o say_v he_o faith_n show_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o when_o he_o live_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n against_o those_o that_o mingle_a water_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n and_o other_o and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n s._n austin_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n leave_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n in_o what_o order_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o whether_o sit_v kneeling_z how_o often_o or_o the_o like_a but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n christ_n give_v both_o element_n saint_n paul_n deliver_v both_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o he_o ephes_n 5.1_o christ_n leave_v this_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n executor_n of_o this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v by_o dispense_n that_o legacy_n to_o christ_n faithful_a saint_n and_o people_n wherefore_o for_o they_o to_o withhold_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n bequeath_v to_o wit_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o forfeit_v that_o trust_n christ_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o precept_n he_o enjoin_v they_o command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v learn_v if_o then_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o saint_n paul_n administer_a to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v traditi_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domini_fw-la how_o come_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forsake_v this_o tradition_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n hold_v for_o faith_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o kind_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o so_o long_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v rome_n claim_v this_o power_n since_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o use_v to_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o aforecited_a father_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o gelasius_n bishop_n thereof_o witness_v shall_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v any_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o manmer_n and_o shall_v any_o disobey_v he_o be_v straightway_o anathematise_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o earth_n communicate_v in_o both_o k_n nd_n and_o shall_v the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n alter_v this_o and_o escape_v the_o censure_n be_v there_o nothing_o for_o it_o but_o the_o bare_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o whenas_o there_o be_v christ_n precept_n and_o institution_n for_o it_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o incur_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n follow_v their_o own_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o but_o such_o be_v the_o transcendent_a wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n that_o scarce_o any_o apostolic_a rule_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o legislative_a conclave_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v soar_v to_o a_o height_n above_o counsel_n prince_n and_o all_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n stick_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n witness_v their_o addition_n to_o the_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o romish_a spittle_n and_o salt_n and_o as_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v
superfluous_a as_o to_o the_o cup_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n administer_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o his_o holiness_n please_v to_o teach_v and_o allow_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a they_o offer_v for_o such_o their_o alteration_n that_o any_o one_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o be_v will_n not_o reason_n bring_v she_o into_o such_o change_n who_o but_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n of_o spill_v the_o wine_n as_o the_o doctor_n allege_v or_o part_v stick_v upon_o their_o beard_n as_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n be_v but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n order_n to_o separate_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o thereby_o denote_v to_o they_o how_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o christ_n leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v continuance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o they_o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v command_v likewise_o hereunto_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o let_v he_o drink_v they_o will_v not_o and_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v of_o rome_n alteration_n but_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o confirm_v we_o herein_o that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o all_o other_o church_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o firm_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v in_o one_o rule_n and_o walk_v together_o as_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v they_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n which_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o understand_v whereas_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v against_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o pray_v without_o understanding_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v say_v amen_n to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o style_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o new_a stepmother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o error_n which_o other_o church_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o that_o she_o restrain_v her_o prayer_n and_o her_o lyturgy_n universal_o to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o impugn_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o service_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v understand_v any_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v say_v he_o of_o church-meeting_n which_o be_v only_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o gainsay_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o rome_n church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v as_o well_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o vers_fw-la 26._o when_o you_o come_v say_v he_o together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o praise_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o understanding_n for_o vers_fw-la 28._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a to_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v understand_v he_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n require_v from_o we_o the_o heart_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n david_n desire_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o little_a lip-labour_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o hannah_n pray_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 7._o god_n do_v not_o require_v lip-service_n he_o condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o matth._n 15._o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n josh_n 24._o we_o must_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 5._o we_o must_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 10._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_v therefore_o with_o understanding_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o people_n devotion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n offer_v these_o reason_n to_o his_o consideration_n against_o those_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o justify_v the_o roman_a lyturgie_n universal_o platina_n write_v up_o laâ—ne_a service_n first_o set_v up_o that_o the_o first_o latin_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o constantinople_n be_v anno_fw-la 687._o whenas_o the_o six_o council_n there_o hold_v be_v assemble_v for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v never_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o the_o late_a donation_n of_o phocas_n for_o countenance_v his_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o new-acquired_n honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o language_n of_o any_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o several_a church_n must_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a tongue_n otherwise_o his_o universality_n be_v dumb_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o compose_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a tongue_n for_o whenas_o this_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o please_v the_o lordly_a pope_n the_o emperor_n great_a favourite_n it_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o that_o language_n because_o the_o service_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o copious_a or_o know_v a_o tongue_n before_o nor_o do_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n bring_v justify_v but_o rather_o condemn_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a though_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n speak_v not_o that_o language_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o rome_n prescribe_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o western_a church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v one_o uniform_a lyturgie_n in_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o â—o_o that_o end_n do_v those_o then-visible_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n why_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o another_o form_n by_o this_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v her_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o mark_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v separate_v from_o a_o society_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o or_o else_o denâ—es_v her_o universality_n in_o that_o she_o be_v but_o to_o prescribe_v a_o latin_a lyturgie_n to_o the_o western_a churcbe_n and_o so_o he_o make_v those_o mark_n
by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v she_o distinguish_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o become_v brand_v and_o stigmatizing_n of_o her_o error_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o another_o reason_n the_o doctor_n enforce_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o people_n language_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v all_o in_o latin_a for_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v every_o word_n they_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strange_a argument_n whilst_o he_o thus_o strive_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v more_o condemn_v it_o or_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la because_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o language_n therefore_o they_o shall_v understand_v none_o at_o all_o he_o may_v perchance_o persuade_v some_o fool_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o eye_n to_o put_v out_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v strong_a reason_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o better_a scholar_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o english_a into_o latin_a and_o make_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o other_o church_n to_o speak_v the_o roman_a tongue_n when_o vitalianus_n decree_v the_o latin_a service_n greek_z be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o the_o latin_a insomuch_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o latin_a be_v not_o speak_v as_o in_o calabria_n the_o greek_a be_v speak_v in_o itruria_n the_o tuscan_a in_o apulia_n the_o mesapian_a tongue_n the_o latin_a be_v only_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o latium_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v situate_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n general_a write_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v the_o lyturgie_n in_o one_o tongue_n universal_o the_o alteration_n from_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a be_v at_o first_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o language_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v do_v only_o out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o make_v other_o receive_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n after_o she_o have_v surreptitious_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n 4._o whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v if_o the_o lyturgie_n shall_v be_v in_o distinct_a proper_a language_n of_o several_a people_n whether_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o error_n therein_o nor_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o this_o argue_v rome_n intolerable_a arrogancy_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o she_o whenas_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a plantation_n it_o be_v equal_o just_a with_o they_o to_o correct_v rome_n as_o she_o to_o correct_v they_o both_o be_v herein_o bind_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o general_a council_n send_v thither_o some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o shall_v in_o some_o general_a language_n there_o make_v know_v their_o case_n beside_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v rome_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n for_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o her_o bishop_n have_v all_o apostolical_a power_n devolve_v upon_o her_o own_o head_n certain_o she_o be_v either_o enable_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o people_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n because_o rome_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o by_o dumb_a show_n unless_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o people_n understand_v service_n and_o prayer_n they_o will_v think_v her_o priest_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v not_o his_o praise_a god_n with_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o can_v edify_v they_o though_o the_o priest_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n they_o will_v but_o think_v as_o the_o negro_n do_v when_o they_o first_o hear_v bagpipe_n that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n and_o ascribe_v deity_n to_o they_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o preach_v jesus_n or_o offer_v praise_n to_o he_o they_o will_v make_v the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o their_o error_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_a rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctor_n have_v confess_v the_o people_n to_o want_v brain_n correspondent_a to_o his_o universal_a head_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v language_n the_o difference_n of_o language_n that_o all_o language_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o therefore_o incongruity_n will_v arise_v beside_o say_v he_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ignorant_a i_o conceive_v these_o reason_n make_v rather_o against_o it_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a all_o language_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n in_o some_o language_n one_o word_n comprehend_v several_a word_n in_o another_o language_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o nation_n several_a gift_n of_o tongue_n reason_n teach_v man_n to_o reduce_v out_o of_o confuse_a and_o indictinct_a sound_n articulate_v syllable_n and_o peculiar_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o time_n and_o art_n have_v perfect_v those_o beginning_n so_o that_o now_o every_o nation_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o language_n the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o first_o make_v different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a imagination_n of_o several_a people_n at_o the_o first_o compose_v of_o such_o language_n but_o yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v imaginable_a but_o they_o have_v or_o can_v give_v a_o name_n whereby_o to_o represent_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o already_o have_v a_o name_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n yet_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o articulate_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n which_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n intend_v and_o mean_v now_o because_o of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o at_o first_o invent_v several_a different_a language_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o country_n one_o word_n may_v comprehend_v a_o parephrasis_n of_o another_o that_o therefore_o such_o a_o country_n language_n be_v too_o short_a it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v for_o though_o to_o stranger_n it_o seem_v imperfect_a yet_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o describe_v the_o thing_n intend_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o understand_v the_o doctor_n objection_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a language_n it_o perchance_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o breed_v incongruity_n but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o it_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o language_n in_o respect_n of_o latitude_n or_o extent_n but_o it_o retain_v a_o royal_a and_o concure_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n without_o which_o the_o people_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o send_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10._o god_n be_v light_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o tender_a dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a which_o have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o this_o light_n to_o let_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v send_v out_o to_o bring_v into_o light_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n matth._n 4._o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v light_o rise_v up_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o light_n say_v s._n john_n john_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o be_v one_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 10.16_o wherefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o extenuate_v this_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a divinity_n for_o the_o whole_a
and_o praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o matth._n 21.22_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n name_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 14.14_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o pray_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o mark_v 11.24_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o and_o without_o faith_n our_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o so_o then_o for_o any_o society_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tonge_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v their_o priest_n be_v their_o mouth_n and_o they_o can_v in_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o he_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o their_o say_n amen_o to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heh_o 10.22_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v curate_n pag._n 521._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 440_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o lay-people_n and_o common_a artificer_n hebraici_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_n aegyptam_fw-la persicam_fw-la judicam_fw-la armenicam_fw-la &_o scyithicam_fw-la linguam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la linguas_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v 106._o bellarm._n chap._n 106._o tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 191._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la script_n cap_n 11._o but_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n all_o church_n must_v receive_v anew_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o liturgy_n too_o burn_v such_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v they_o neveâ—_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o shall_v reason_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n command_v latin_a service_n and_o latin_a homily_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o though_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 6_o decret_a lib._n 5._o cap._n quicunque_fw-la by_o which_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o gain_v a_o opinion_n of_o be_v the_o only_a planter_n of_o those_o church_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o busy_a intruder_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a foundation_n of_o other_o and_o in_o this_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o plead_v authority_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o produce_v this_o in_o evidence_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o oppose_v he_o that_o conqueror-like_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v arise_v concern_v any_o point_n teach_v in_o those_o translation_n he_o likewise_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o rome_n to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o language_n than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o and_o for_o those_o end_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o latin_a liturgy_n upon_o several_a church_n which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n divine_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o that_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n witness_n chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n of_o rome_n against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v brief_o touch_v most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_a but_o if_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o into_o one_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o gap_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o i_o now_o hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o one_o censure_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o my_o enterprise_n because_o to_o some_o particular_a chapter_n i_o have_v not_o give_v particular_a answer_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o those_o chapter_n not_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o any_o further_a than_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v i_o do_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o multiply_v word_n against_o the_o doctor_n but_o hasten_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o 22._o and_o 23._o chapter_n do_v flutter_v with_o the_o lapwing_n and_o make_v most_o bustle_v when_o he_o be_v further_a off_o the_o nest_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v his_o sting_n and_o there_o in_o conclusion_n end_v with_o buzz_v and_o noise_n only_o he_o roll_v up_o himself_o in_o rhetoric_n and_o with_o the_o seriphian_a frog_n of_o which_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 85._o he_o be_v clamorous_a in_o invective_n he_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n have_v leap_v the_o pale_a which_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a pasture_n range_v up_o and_o down_o the_o miry_a path_n throw_v up_o dirt_n behind_o he_o till_o at_o length_n have_v run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n he_o become_v tame_a and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v scrap_n at_o the_o jesuit_n hand_n he_o feed_v upon_o the_o ort_n of_o parson_n saunders_n and_o such_o like_a renegado_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o england_n zion_n in_o who_o true_a mirror_n of_o divinity_n he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o face_n beauteous_a as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n but_o now_o have_v turn_v aside_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v or_o what_o before_o he_o have_v behold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reflection_n and_o now_o he_o altogether_o contemplate_v upon_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o do_v present_a unto_o he_o deceive_v object_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n present_v to_o he_o black_a and_o ugly_a be_v transform_v by_o the_o false_a veil_n they_o and_o such_o like_a have_v put_v upon_o she_o for_o which_o they_o be_v with_o all_o indulgence_n cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.22_o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n be_v as_o flatter_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o his_o belly_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v out_o with_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a so_o that_o any_o who_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o speculative_a religion_n of_o popery_n be_v cheat_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o rome_n beauty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o into_o a_o â—aâ—â—en_n and_o deâ—â—â—tation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n because_o
of_o her_o spot_n and_o deforâ—mity_n whereas_o if_o any_o please_v to_o seaken_v they_o both_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o england_n church_n which_o be_v thus_o present_v to_o he_o be_v black_a but_o comely_a and_o like_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n be_v set_v all_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n on_o her_o inner_a side_n cant._n 1.4_o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o make_v inquisition_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v find_v that_o she_o have_v only_o a_o glorious_a outside_n she_o be_v a_o paint_a jezebel_n that_o care_v not_o to_o venture_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o her_o neighbour_n vineyard_n cause_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v 1_o kin._n 18._o she_o be_v harpy-like_a with_o a_o fair_a face_n and_o a_o foul_a heart_n and_o in_o that_o fair_a face_n be_v but_o the_o ignatian_a paint_n take_v off_o will_v rivel_a brow_n and_o wan-worn_a cheek_n appear_v how_o much_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctor_n case_n to_o be_v lament_v who_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o to_o magnify_v a_o fleshly_a king_n for_o ever_o esth_n 5.10_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o her_o bishop_n peter_n successor_n and_o absolute_a and_o sole_a possessioner_n of_o all_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v heretical_a conventicle_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v disperse_v and_o teach_v they_o without_o commission_n from_o thence_o now_o for_o that_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n not_o to_o multiply_v word_n i_o will_v forbear_v any_o particular_a answer_n to_o these_o assertion_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o second_o chapter_n where_o his_o holiness_n universality_n be_v full_o refute_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o scripture_n my_o 2.8.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n where_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v equal_a commission_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o other_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n that_o the_o provincial_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n have_v equal_a power_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v in_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v presume_v and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o judge_v of_o those_o point_n of_o scripture_n which_o admit_v of_o explanation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o many_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n but_o in_o themselves_o be_v injurious_a wrongful_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n lay_v opinion_n to_o her_o charge_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o she_o do_v not_o profess_v as_o doctrinal_a and_o then_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n he_o will_v disprove_v our_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n touch_v in_o the_o 2.4_o and_o 6._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v aright_o in_o provincial_n to_o reform_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n hecase_n say_v he_o we_o pretend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o opinion_n aught_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n whereby_o to_o have_v reform_v rome_n and_o not_o to_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o he_o have_v in_o a_o high_a way_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o many_o church_n which_o be_v vassallize_v under_o his_o power_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o abuse_v and_o make_v invalid_a by_o the_o late_a lateran_n prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o offer_v the_o difference_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o must_v either_o act_n for_o or_o not_o against_o his_o holiness_n have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o province_n which_o can_v get_v opportunity_n to_o back_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o see_v to_o cast_v off_o any_o further_a appeal_n either_o thither_o or_o to_o rome_n and_o they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o pope_n it_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o other_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o approve_v through_o all_o age_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o search_v into_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o find_v rome_n to_o have_v change_v her_o faith_n as_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v on_o make_v mention_n vincentius_n adversus_fw-la hereticos_fw-la say_v that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n then_o be_v neither_o we_o heretic_n nor_o rome_n catholic_n rome_n can_v be_v say_v catholic_n in_o respect_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o other_o place_n profess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o at_o rome_n nor_o may_v we_o be_v by_o she_o call_v heretic_n because_o she_o have_v change_v the_o doctor_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n fol._n 120._o say_v that_o doctrine_n without_o know_a beginning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o but_o those_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v i_o have_v fair_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v innovation_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o oppose_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o rome_n must_v either_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o he_o hereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o in_o aethiopia_n without_o her_o plant_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o not_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o her_o only_a dispense_n the_o gospel_n that_o she_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o lose_v â—_z go_v to_o rome_n to_o idolise_v the_o pontifical_a pope_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v saint_n paul_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o pope_n profession_n who_o will_v every_o where_n be_v a_o master_n but_o no_o servant_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o change_n from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o because_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o as_o the_o other_o church_n shake_v he_o off_o but_o do_v not_o change_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o form_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o though_o we_o lie_v long_o under_o rome_n innovation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o urge_v against_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o reform_v christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n from_o several_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la truth_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o zerubbabel_n 1_o esdr_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o invention_n and_o polices_fw-la of_o his_o cardinal_n conclave_n have_v so_o ward_v the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o master_v and_o under_o his_o command_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n he_o do_v as_o we_o say_v reckon_v without_o his_o host_n he_o do_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o
in_o it_o one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a by_o the_o heavenly_a understand_v the_o sanctification_n which_o come_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o earthly_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n short_o after_o irenaeus_n be_v origen_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o affirm_v in_o matth._n cap._n 15._o that_o the_o material_a bread_n remain_v who_o matter_n avail_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v downward_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v upon_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v eusebius_n emissaenus_fw-la who_o write_v about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o say_v that_o outward_o be_v nothing_o change_v all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o as_o man_n make_v new_a in_o baptism_n do_v visible_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n receive_v a_o new_a inward_a without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n not_o see_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o thy_o inward_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a change_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o outward_a and_o corporal_a change_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o giveth_z life_n chrysostome_n who_o write_v about_o 420_o year_n after_o christ_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v s._n austin_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o eye_n show_v you_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o faith_n show_v you_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la eutichem_n &_o nestorium_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n he_o enforce_v it_o with_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n and_o have_v two_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o still_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o doctrine_n transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o no_o otherwise_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v make_v about_o this_o point_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n complete_a the_o time_n of_o satan_n being_n let_v at_o large_a apoc._n 20._o at_o which_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n set_v abroach_o which_o be_v once_o publish_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a weed_n to_o spread_v and_o grow_v fast_o if_o once_o they_o get_v root_a in_o any_o garden_n it_o present_o get_v abettor_n and_o champion_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o all_o opposer_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n strive_v to_o blind_a truth_n with_o subtle_a reason_n other_o out_o of_o dulness_n of_o apprehension_n god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o delusion_n so_o that_o in_o 60_o year_n this_o new_a bantling_n want_v not_o foster-fathers_n to_o nourish_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a and_o full_a growth_n a_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o paschasius_fw-la be_v one_o that_o first_o public_o maintain_v it_o and_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n insomuch_o that_o berengarius_fw-la a_o frenchman_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o anjou_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n be_v himself_o censure_v of_o that_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n adhere_v to_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o be_v for_o transubstantiation_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v the_o council_n of_o vorcellense_v hold_v 1051._o sway_v against_o he_o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o again_o resume_v and_o do_v recognize_v the_o truth_n again_o after_o that_o the_o then-pope_n be_v dead_a which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o hear_v of_o he_o send_v his_o busy_a agent_n and_o cardinal-chaplain_n hildebrand_n into_o france_n to_o bring_v berengerius_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la who_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o see_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hildebrand_n that_o the_o current_n be_v against_o he_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o base_a timorous_a nature_n he_o suffer_v his_o noble_a part_n his_o intellect_n to_o be_v cloud_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o time_n error_n and_o tame_o do_v recant_v his_o former_a tenant_n and_o do_v therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holiliness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v and_o although_o pope_n nicolas_n do_v avouch_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1059._o 14._o ante_fw-la chap._n 14._o and_o there_o frame_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretty_a papal_a babe_n of_o heresy_n be_v christen_v and_o put_v forth_o to_o nurse_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o bear_v rule_n till_o 1215._o when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o manumit_v the_o stripling_n and_o by_o another_o lateran-councel_n do_v decree_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n enjoin_v all_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o hetesie_n johannes_n scotus_n who_o be_v call_v duns_n lib._n 4._o writing_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereunto_o most_o chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v which_o kind_n of_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n blind_a obedience_n make_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v whilst_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o a_o stand_a legislative_a council_n which_o daily_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o by_o any_o know_a rule_n say_v their_o clothes_n be_v their_o own_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o derive_v any_o property_n be_v under_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n insomuch_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o secure_a by_o walk_v after_o any_o know_a law_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o new_a law_n as_o the_o council_n itself_o propose_v the_o council_n alter_v every_o day_n her_o own_o law_n as_o time_n administer_v occasion_n for_o self-advantage_n so_o that_o athens_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n during_o this_o slavery_n of_o her_o legislative_a power_n not_o dissolvable_a by_o any_o authority_n the_o people_n not_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o to_o call_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v a_o council_n to_o redress_v grievance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o continue_v but_o to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o so_o in_o the_o interval_n they_o may_v know_v what_o law_n stand_v good_a and_o unalterable_a among_o they_o even_o so_o stand_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n alterable_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o have_v a_o faithful_a tribe_n of_o ignation_n which_o will_v blandish_a his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v but_o growing_n in_o faith_n whenas_o they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o if_o it_o stand_v for_o conveniency_n or_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v
as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o witness_v this_o novel_a point_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v of_o late_a time_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o papal_n will_v and_o interest_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o other_o church_n then_o be_v the_o lateran_n at_o rome_n pitch_v upon_o 14._o ante_fw-la chap._n 14._o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v as_o the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n debate_v it_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o least_o opposition_n by_o reason_n his_o holiness_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o flatter_v and_o promote_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o his_o papal_a pleasure_n in_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n 17._o likewise_o be_v hatch_v that_o other_o cockatrice_n that_o strange_a brazenfaced_a and_o stare_a opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n from_o which_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v many_o tart_a branch_n of_o dangerous_a and_o poysonful_a error_n the_o nauseat_a juice_n of_o who_o sour_a grape_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o church_n to_o drink_v it_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o make_v their_o vertigious_a head_n turn_v after_o the_o lateran_n weathercock_n and_o in_o their_o brainsick_a fit_n conceit_n that_o her_o high-reared_a spire_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pole_n whilst_o the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a christian_a know_v that_o her_o proud_a top_n be_v exalt_v to_o that_o height_n be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o babel_n tower_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v she_o be_v dignify_v before_o other_o her_o head_n be_v lift_v above_o they_o other_o know_v she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v unless_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v the_o upper_a room_n in_o satan_n be_v airy_a principality_n which_o how_o much_o the_o high_o she_o be_v lift_v she_o be_v but_o thereby_o render_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v muffle_v with_o the_o black_a contraction_n of_o the_o devil_n cimmerian_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o though_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v forge_v out_o of_o that_o material_a sword_n as_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n maintain_v which_o cut_v off_o saint_n john_n baptist_n head_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a decol_a instrument_n of_o principality_n and_o temporal_a power_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v the_o further_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a transubstantiation_n miracle_n the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v induce_v by_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o pass_v those_o miracle_n by_o in_o silence_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n do_v show_v unto_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o host_n turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o outward_a appearance_n drop_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n another_o be_v report_v by_o paschasius_fw-la of_o one_o plegildus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o almain_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v visible_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o after_o it_o turn_v into_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o another_o be_v report_v of_o a_o jew-boy_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o another_o boy_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o see_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o little_a child_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o by_o portion_n distribute_v which_o he_o report_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o be_v after_o rescue_v from_o the_o flame_n by_o the_o christian_n these_o miracle_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n use_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o convince_a persuasion_n of_o the_o facile_a conscience_n of_o those_o day_n which_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v any_o judge_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o these_o miraculous_a apparition_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o rome_n to_o change_v her_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o these_o story_n be_v true_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o extraordinary_a apparition_n like_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v about_o s._n paul_n these_o external_a miraculous_a apparition_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o true_a and_o already-grounded_n christian_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o misbelieve_a jew_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o christian_a any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o these_o miracle_n shall_v rather_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o faith_n receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o respect_n that_o after_o the_o apparition_n as_o the_o story_n run_v at_o the_o receive_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v become_v bread_n again_o and_o not_o to_o ensnare_v he_o into_o this_o novel_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o submit_v to_o any_o good_a christian_a whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v christ_n explanation_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v spiritual_a with_o which_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v concur_v then_o to_o humour_v the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v observant_a to_o the_o late_a pope_n which_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o since_o have_v by_o cunning_a practice_n enlarge_v that_o power_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o propound_v must_v the_o fide_fw-la be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v advantage_n by_o their_o altar-sacrifice_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o renounce_v the_o error_n thereof_o and_o though_o never_o so_o palpable_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v it_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n this_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o his_o avail_n than_o any_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v error_n in_o her_o own_o province_n have_v choose_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o blind_a tenant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n and_o she_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n have_v therefore_o make_v choice_n with_o they_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o figurative_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n chap._n xvi_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n be_v a_o novelty_n against_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o ancient_a